Actions

Work Header

My Daughter is the Empire’s Lucky Charm

Summary:

Cover

What happens when a modern-day lottery winner gets yeeted into the body of an overlooked princess in a historical novel? For Yun Shu, the answer is simple: Keep calm and keep scrolling.

After her family’s sudden windfall, Yun Shu was all set for a life of luxury—until she woke up in the body of the fifth princess of a dynasty she literally read about in a book. Good news? Her mega-villa came with her as a cheat-like pocket dimension, complete with Wi-Fi. Bad news? The original novel did not promise her a happy ending—just a quick exit as a cannon-fodder side character.

But here's the twist: Her new "dad" is the all-powerful Emperor Xuanwu, a man with a mysterious system that predicts the future… and keeps pointing to her as the key to saving the empire.

Yun Shu just wants to nap and binge fried chicken, but fate (and her suddenly very attentive imperial father) has other plans. Between dodging court politics and accidentally becoming the empire’s lucky charm, can this transmigrated slacker survive—or will she end up crowned emperor?

Notes:

English Original Title:《Too much! Father is actually cheating》
(Note: Title adapted for tone and readability while preserving the story’s core themes.)
I do not claim ownership of the original work. This is a fan translation, shared only to help more readers find and enjoy the story.

Chapter Text


Heads Up (=`ω´=)


Welcome! If this is your first time reading one of my uploads, just a heads-up—I'm only the translator ヾ( `ー´)シφ__

English isn’t my native language, so I apologize in advance if you come across the occasional grammar mistake, odd wording choice, or awkward phrasing. I do my best to keep the translation smooth and natural, but I’m still learning and improving with every project (´・ᴗ・`)

The original title and author are noted in my patreon profile for reference, along with the cover and blurb. I share this info so readers can find the original work easily—it’s not behind a paywall or subscription.

Like my other projects, this translation isn't word-for-word. I take creative liberties where needed—expanding scenes, drawing out subtext, and interpreting tone or context rather than always sticking to the literal meaning. My goal is to make the story flow smoothly in English and capture the emotions of the original.

Translation is an evolving craft. Each novel and chapter teaches me something new about flow, pacing, storytelling, word choice, or making dialogue feel natural. You might notice small refinements as I polish my style from one project to the next. You’ll also see translator notes sprinkled here and there—usually for cultural context, terminology, or background info to make the world feel immersive. Sometimes, I also make deliberate changes in the translation as well. This might be something small, like using a different English term than the author's original, or it might be larger, such as rewriting a sentence or even adjusting the meaning of an entire paragraph if I feel it reads more naturally in English or makes better sense for the story flow. When that happens, I'll usually include what the author originally wrote (or the literal version) and then explain why I chose to change it in my translation.

For readers who know my style, you've probably also noticed that I like giving nicknames to contracted companions or pets (。•̀ᴗ-)✧. For example, in The Villainess Refuses to Repent, I gave Song Wanning's pets nicknames, and in Stealing Luck from the Heavenly Dao's Favorite, Yun Xi's pets got the same treatment. I usually do this when the author only refers to a pet by its species name. Whenever that happens, I'll add a footnote explaining the original wording and the nickname I chose.

These "translator notes" usually appear as footnotes at the end of a chapter, marked with a divider (===) so they're easy to spot. Or in the 'Notes' section for AO3 post.

As for my general workflow how I did my project, it might be a bit unconventional, but it works for me. I'll be the first to admit that for casual reading, I usually rely on a Google Translate browser extension.

Yeah, that one. We all know how cursed it can be (ಥ﹏ಥ)

For translation, my process is a little more involved. I always have two browser tabs open for the same chapter: one with the original text and another with a machine translation. When I hit a wall or need a second perspective on a tricky sentence, I peek at the auto-translation to compare. 

To keep myself consistent, I use a simple notepad to jot down terms, names, or specific phrases I've translated. This helps me remember my choices for recurring elements. I have to confess, my system isn't perfect. Sometimes I delete an entry thinking a word was a one-time use, only to find it becomes important chapters later. The worst is when I simply not write it down at all. This is manageable if the gap between its usage is small, but it becomes a real disaster when there's a large gap between chapters or the word count is immense.

This is especially true when I return to a novel after working on others, as I usually juggle multiple projects at the same time, which can get chaotic. In those cases, it's hard to remember the exact word I used, and I often end up making a new choice, which leads to inconsistencies. Of course, sometimes I just suddenly wanted to change the term that I already used. For that, I sincerely apologize.

Originally, I started uploading this translation on my Webnovel account, Reiya_Alberich , but I reached the maximum number of projects allowed. So now I’m sharing it here on AO3 to make sure everyone can keep reading without interruptions!

For the first story I migrated, it’s this one, and it’s already fully published on my Webnovel account. You can check it out there if you feel impatient, as I’ll be focusing on my new project translation here, My VR Games Terrify the World. There are also a few other novels still serializing on my Webnovel account—you can check those too. I’m not abandoning any translations I’ve already started!

If you’d like to support me or learn more about my projects, you can find all the info on my Carrd. Support’s always optional—everything here will stay free to read!

Disclaimer: This is an unofficial fan translation. I do not own the rights to the original story. All credit and ownership belong to the author. This is a non-profit, fan-created translation shared for the purpose of introducing this wonderful story to a wider audience. If you enjoy this work, the best way to support the author is by accessing it through official channels.

Thank you so much for reading, and I truly hope you enjoy this novel as much as I did when I first discovered it (。•ㅅ•。)♡

Chapter 2: The Emperor's Call

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Under the maple tree, its edges tinged gold and red with the changing season, a carved sandalwood rocking chair swayed gently in the breeze.

A young girl in pale pink palace robes reclined in it with her eyes half-closed, lips curled in a small, satisfied smile. She looked like she was simply enjoying a peaceful early autumn afternoon.

But only Yun Shu herself knew that her consciousness had long since drifted back into the villa. Right now, she was hugging a cup of milk tea and laughing her head off at the latest episode of a variety show.

"Princess, Princess, please wake up!"

Just as the show was reaching the best part, a familiar voice broke in near her ear—her personal maid, Ting Xue.

Yun Shu paused the show and set down her milk tea. When she opened her eyes, sure enough, there was Ting Xue's pretty round face, looking flustered.

"Princess, Eunuch Wang from His Majesty's side is here! He says the Emperor has summoned you to the Imperial Study!"

"Me?!"

Caught off guard by the news, Yun Shu jolted, her eyes widening: "Why would Father suddenly summon me?"

This shouldn't be happening!

Before transmigrating, she had only just started reading The Tyrant's Beloved Darling, so she still remembered some of the plot clearly. The male lead's half-sister—that is, her current identity, the Fifth Princess—was merely a cannon-fodder character mentioned in passing.

But that passing mention explicitly stated that the Fifth Princess was not favored. It wasn't until she turned fifteen and was about to undergo her coming-of-age ceremony that the Emperor remembered her existence and summoned her for the first time.

But she was only thirteen right now.

Why would the Emperor suddenly call for her now?

It couldn't be... a case of father-daughter telepathy, right? She'd just transmigrated a few days ago. There's no way the Emperor over there suddenly had a gut feeling something was off.

For a modern girl raised under the red flag (modern China), being summoned by the supreme ruler of a feudal dynasty, someone who could casually sentence a person to death with a single word... Yun Shu, a complete impostor, couldn't help but feel her nerves creeping up.

Unfortunately, Ting Xue looked just as clueless: "Eunuch Wang didn't say. He only told me to fetch you quickly so His Majesty wouldn't have to wait."

"He was in a hurry?"

Yun Shu's heart sank even further.

Anxiety gnawing at her, she allowed Ting Xue to change her into slightly more formal robes.

The entire journey from Fengyang Palace to the Imperial Study was spent racking her brain for any event around this time that might prompt the Emperor to summon her.

Perhaps due to overthinking, her nerves were stretched taut by the time she arrived.

The moment she stepped past the threshold of the Imperial Study, an overwhelming aura of imperial majesty and solemnity pressed down on her. Not daring to look around too brazenly, she kept her head slightly lowered, stealing only furtive glances at her surroundings as she performed an awkward greeting:

"Your daughter pays respects to Father Emperor. May Father Emperor be blessed with boundless peace."

"Rise."

The deep, authoritative voice carried an innate pressure—the kind only someone who had wielded absolute power for years could possess, a far cry from the emperors portrayed in dramas.

Yun Shu stood straight as a rod, staring at her nose and pretending to be invisible. She didn't dare fidget.

For a moment, silence filled the Imperial Study.

Yun Shu wasn't sure if she was supposed to say something else. Emperor Xuanwu sat behind the dragon desk, quietly observing the daughter he had rarely paid attention to.

Thirteen years old.

Though she had inherited the Yun family's famously fine features, she was still young, her cheeks round with the last traces of baby fat. Her frame was delicate, her posture straight. But no matter how he looked at her, she didn't seem like someone capable of shouldering any great responsibility.

And yet...

Today, he had been fretting over the growing number of noble-born candidates in the civil service exams. Education was costly, and children from poor families rarely made it to the top. Even if a few brilliant ones reached the final imperial exam, they were often outclassed by the resources and grooming of the nobility.

As he struggled with this conundrum, the Simulation Life Selection System unexpectedly presented a solution:

[If Yun Shu is allowed to resume studies in the Imperial Academy, the number of scholars from common backgrounds will increase dramatically.]

Thoughts swirled through Emperor Xuanwu's mind, but not a trace showed on his face.

"We heard that you and the Fourth Prince recently completed your studies at the Imperial Academy?"

"Replying to Father Emperor, your daughter has indeed concluded her studies."

Yun Shu's mind raced. She hadn't yet figured out why the Emperor cared about her academic status when his calm, deep voice came again—

"Fufei miguang—how would you interpret this?"

Yun Shu: "?"

What fee? What light?

Was he calling her a waste of space?

"You don't know?"

Perhaps the sheer stupidity on her face was too obvious, that the Emperor didn't even wait for her answer. His cold snort echoed through the room.

"No wonder the Grand Preceptors only praised the Fourth Prince during their recent reports and couldn't be bothered to mention your progress!"

"Your daughter is dull-witted."

What else could Yun Shu say?

She was a STEM major! She felt bad too, okay?

Besides, it wasn't entirely the original Fifth Princess's fault.

Though this dynasty was relatively progressive due to its history of having had an empress regnant, and princesses were allowed to study the same curriculum as princes in the Imperial Academy—

At the end of the day, the Grand Preceptors, as high-ranking officials, couldn't care less about an unfavored princess's academic performance.

In their eyes, their only true student was the Fourth Prince. The Fifth Princess was just an extra.

Even the original Yun Shu probably believed that. Still, no one could have expected the Emperor to suddenly take an interest in this forgotten background character's education.

Yun Shu had a sinking feeling her lazy, carefree days were about to end. And sure enough, in the next breath, she heard the Emperor say:

"Since your studies are lacking, you will return to the Academy starting tomorrow. Study together with your Sixth Brother."

"This daughter obeys."

 

Notes:

The phrase "浮费弥广" (fú fèi mí guǎng) is a classical Chinese expression that critiques excessive or wasteful spending.

浮 (fú) – "Floating," but here it means superficial, excessive, or unnecessary.

费 (fèi) – "Expenses" or "spending."

弥 (mí) – "Increasingly" or "more and more."

广 (guǎng) – "Widespread" or "extensive."

Combined: "Extravagant spending grows ever more widespread."

Or more loosely: "Wasteful expenses are expanding uncontrollably."

-

"STEM major" refers to someone who studied a field within STEM, which stands for:
Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics

Chapter 3: This Princess Wants Milk Tea

Chapter Text

Dragging her feet as she exited the Imperial Study, Yun Shu's eyes were dull, her expression lifeless. She looked so utterly defeated that Ting Xue, waiting outside, nearly collapsed to her knees on the spot.

"Princess, what happened?"

"Nothing."

Yun Shu waved a limp hand, looking like a salted fish that had lost all hope and dreams.

"Father wants me to start studying in the Imperial Academy again starting tomorrow."

"But didn't you just graduate not long ago…?"

Ting Xue was clearly startled by the news and instinctively began to ask more, but after seeing the blank look in her mistress's eyes, she quickly lowered her head and changed tone.

"Then I'll go back and prepare your brushes, ink, paper, and inkstone."

"Mm."

Yun Shu gave a half-hearted reply.

The Imperial Academy...

Before transmigrating, she had come across a netizen's list of daily schedules for imperial children in ancient times. She'd scoffed in the comments—Not even dogs would want to be emperors!

Aside from the few rulers who only knew how to indulge in pleasure, the rest all started grinding from childhood and didn't stop until they died. A life so grueling it'd silence men, reduce women to tears, and make dogs howl at the heavens!

And now, the fortune of waking up before dawn to attend class at five in the morning, which meant setting out at four thirty and waking at three if the palace was far… had finally come for her too.

"At least the Sixth Prince is suffering with me," she mused numbly.

...

"Wait."

Yun Shu froze mid-step.

"The Sixth Prince!

Holy—that's the future tyrant protagonist! The same one who'd executed five of his six brothers, sparing only an infant too harmless to kill.

A literal wolf in princely robes!"

The Sixth Prince should be around eight years old by now, right?

She had no idea if he'd already started going down the crooked path…

"Princess?"

Seeing Yun Shu suddenly stop with a serious expression, Tingxue stepped forward carefully.

"Is something wrong?"

"It's something very wrong."

Yun Shu snapped out of it and quickly gave instructions.

"Go to the Imperial Kitchen and tell them this Princess needs milk and caramel. If they have tapioca starch, even better. Then stop by the Household Department and fetch some unsteamed tea leaves. I'm making milk tea!"

With Grand Preceptors monitoring the Academy and a budding tyrant lurking nearby, Yun Shu couldn't just relax and "rest her eyes" like she normally did, letting her mind slip into the villa.

So the only option was to find a way to make milk tea appear naturally, to comfort her fragile soul, now burdened with the cruel reality of going back to school after transmigrating.

Fortunately, Ting Xue was efficient. Yun Shu had just strolled back to Fengyang Palace when her maid returned with everything.

Milk, caramel, tea leaves—no tapioca starch.

"The kitchen steward said he's never heard of anything called tapioca starch. He even asked me what a tapioca looks like and what it tastes like, but… I didn't know."

Ting Xue busied herself, taking out the small jar of milk and setting it on the table. She tilted her head curiously.

"Princess, what exactly is tapioca?"

"No tapioca, huh."

Yun Shu paused. Then she remembered. Tapioca hadn't been introduced to China until the nineteenth century in her original timeline.

So of course the Tian Sheng Dynasty didn't have it.

Too bad. No pearls in her pearl milk tea.

"I haven't seen it myself either."

Yun Shu made up a quick excuse.

"I just read about it in a book. It said the starch made from tapioca tasted pretty good, so I wanted to try. But if we don't have it, never mind."

"Oh, I see."

Ting Xue didn't question it. She moved on quickly.

"So without tapioca starch, can we still make that… milk tea you mentioned?"

"It should work."

Yun Shu nodded.

"You'll need to boil the milk, then add tea leaves and a little caramel to the pot and stir it on low heat… Actually, never mind. I'll do it myself!"

She stood up in a burst of energy and headed toward the small kitchen.

"Bring everything with you!"

"This kind of thing can be left to me, Princess, you really don't have to—"

Ting Xue scrambled to pack the ingredients back into a food box and followed, panicked that her pampered little mistress was actually about to cook with her own hands.

But Yun Shu might be lazy, yes, yet when it came to food and drink, she took things seriously.

Especially in a world with so little entertainment. Making milk tea herself was at least something to pass the time. She waved off the two maids originally stationed in the kitchen, keeping only Tingxue to help tend the fire.

Grabbing a small handful of tea leaves, she tossed them into the pot along with the caramel and started dry-roasting them.

As the caramel slowly melted, she poured in some hot water from the kettle beside her. The bubbling syrup and the now-fragrant roasted tea leaves met the heat with a hiss. Steam swirled upward, carrying a light, sweet aroma that instantly filled the air.

"Princess, the milk is ready!"

Ting Xue brought over a bowl of hot milk, sniffed the air, and lit up.

"It smells amazing! I never knew tea could smell like this!"

"Tea leaves roasted like this taste better too. You should try it yourself sometime if you get the chance."

In this world, tea-making methods were similar to early techniques from her original time. Leaves were mostly steamed, then crushed and dried into powder for chewing.

One sip, and your mouth would be full of leaf bits.

Maybe others didn't mind, but Yun Shu couldn't get used to it.

With one hand, she gently stirred the caramel-tea mixture. With the other, she took the porcelain bowl from Ting Xue and slowly poured in the milk.

The creamy richness of the milk blended with the deep fragrance of the tea. The warm, sweet aroma drifted from the pot, drawing the curious eyes of the palace maids and eunuchs loitering outside.

Yun Shu took a small spoon, scooped a sip, and tasted it. Not bad.

"I think this'll do. Did you remember the measurements and steps? Tomorrow—"

She was about to instruct Ting Xue to prepare another cup along with her breakfast the next morning, when she turned and saw her maid staring longingly at the pot.

Yun Shu laughed.

"Once I've had my share, you can divide the rest with the others.

And tomorrow morning, be sure to make a fresh batch for me."

"Thank you, Princess!"

Chapter 4: Imperial Gossip Hour

Chapter Text

Before dawn the next morning, the sky outside was still pitch black.

Ting Xue entered carrying a small lamp. She tiptoed across the room, lighting each candle on the candelabra until the chamber glowed with warm light. Only then did she make her way quietly to Yun Shu's bedside and gently call out:

"Princess, it is time to wake. You have to attend the Imperial Academy today."

"...Just a little longer..."

Yun Shu rolled over and clung to her blanket. Her sweet dream had been rudely shattered.

In ancient times, there wasn't much nightlife to speak of. People went to bed early, often as early as seven or eight in the evening.

But Yun Shu was not used to this.

Last night, she had sent her consciousness into the villa and stayed up reading novels until nearly eleven. Now she could barely crack open her eyelids.

Ting Xue, persistent as ever, continued tugging at her. "Princess, it's already quite late. You really cannot sleep any longer. We are almost halfway through the yin hour!"

"..."

So it wasn't even 4 a.m. yet?

Yun Shu buried her head under the blanket.

"Not listening, not listening, I don't hear you!"

"Princess..."

Ting Xue sighed helplessly.

"Grand Preceptor will cane your palms if you're tardy."

Yun Shu's grogginess evaporated: "What?!"

"Aren't I royalty? Where's my pampered-princess immunity?!

AAAAAAAAH—!"

She kept her eyes closed the entire time as Ting Xue helped her wash and dress, mentally shrieking like a groundhog.

Only when the familiar scent of milk tea wafted toward her nose did she calm down a little.

"Smells amazing."

Ah, her beloved milk tea never let her down.

"You mentioned yesterday that it still tastes good when cold, so I had some extra prepared for you to take to the Academy."

Seeing her mistress finally open her eyes, Ting Xue chuckled and handed her a still-warm cup.

"Tea can help keep you awake. Also, there's a new study companion. If you like, you can share some with her."

"New study companion?"

Yun Shu sipped her milk tea and nibbled on a pastry.

"Why haven't I heard anything about this?"

"His Majesty sent word about it late last night, but you had already gone to bed, so I didn't disturb you."

Ting Xue explained softly:

"The Second Miss of the Dingyuan Marquisate will be of age soon, so it's no longer appropriate for her to continue as your study companion. His Majesty has chosen a new one for you, the legitimate daughter of the Wu'an Marquisate, Cen Yiyi.

She just turned eight. Although she is younger than you..."

The rest went unspoken, but Yun Shu caught the implication.

After all, she was going back to the Academy to study with the eight-year-old Sixth Prince. Of course her companion would be younger too.

But Yun Shu's focus had shifted entirely.

Wu'an Marquisate. Cen Yiyi.

"Wait a minute, wasn't that the original female lead of the novel? And also, the future wife of the Sixth Prince?"

In the story, after the Sixth Prince ascended the throne with the support of his mother's clan, his cruelty became infamous. Families who genuinely loved their daughters all avoided sending them to court.

But with one imperial edict, all unmarried girls from noble families ranked fifth grade and above were required to enter the palace for the selection.

Naturally, Cen Yiyi couldn't escape.

Though born into a military household, she was the only girl in three generations. From childhood, she was doted on by her grandfather, father, uncles, brothers—everyone. They raised her like a fragile flower.

So when she entered the palace and faced the tyrant, one glare from him would make her tear up. One harsh tone, and she'd shrink like a scared quail. A slightly too-tight grip on her waist, and her eyes would well up like a startled fawn.

The tyrant took one look and thought, Oh? You've caught my attention, and from there it was all kinds of indescribable developments until he was whispering, My life is yours, into her tearful eyes.

Yun Shu: "..."

And now, thanks to the wings of this little butterfly flapping—meaning herself—the male and female leads were going to meet at eight years old.

Well then. This was going to be a front-row seat to the drama!

Suddenly, going back to school didn't seem so miserable.

Shoving a few more bites of pastry into her mouth, Yun Shu leapt to her feet with unexpected energy. "Let's go, let's go! Time for school!"

"You don't want to eat a little more?" Ting Xue, surprised at this sudden enthusiasm, hurried to pack an untouched plate of pastries into the book chest.

Because the original Yun Shu had not been favored, her quarters in Fengyang Palace were in a slightly remote corner of the palace grounds.

By the time they walked there with lanterns in hand, nearly half an hour had passed before the Academy finally came into view.

When Yun Shu arrived, the Sixth Prince was already inside, chatting with his companion, Liu Ziming—the grandson of the Left Prime Minister—about a new myna bird he had just received.

Seated at the far end of the room, away from the two boys, was a little girl with two round hair buns, her cheeks and eyes both plump and soft like a porcelain doll.

She was nibbling on a pastry with both hands. Whether or not she had caught the Sixth Prince's attention was unclear, but she definitely captured Yun Shu's. She had loved collecting dolls in her previous life, after all.

Eyes lighting up, Yun Shu strode over and greeted her directly.

"You must be Cen Yiyi?"

"This humble subject greets Your Highness."

Cen Yiyi jumped, startled by the sudden approach, and quickly stood to bow. Despite her young age, her posture and etiquette were impeccable.

Unfortunately, she didn't seem to notice that there were still a few pastry crumbs stuck to the corner of her mouth, making her look exactly like a guilty little hamster caught mid-snack. The sight made Yun Shu laugh.

"No need for formalities in the Academy."

She pulled out a handkerchief and gently wiped the crumbs from Cen Yiyi's lips.

Realizing what had happened, the little girl flushed crimson. She had no idea where to put her hands.

"I... I..."

"It's alright, no need to be nervous. I like you a lot!"

Yun Shu smiled and sat beside her. Then she reached into the book chest Ting Xue had just placed beside her and pulled out some pastries and milk tea.

"I haven't eaten breakfast either. Let's eat together."

"Yes, Princess."

Sensing that Yun Shu was genuinely easy to get along with, Cen Yiyi's nerves began to ease.

And with that, the fragrant aroma of milk tea immediately captured her full attention.

"It smells so good!"

At this age, she had no idea how to hide her true thoughts. Cen Yiyi swallowed hard. The look in her eyes was that of someone who hadn't had water for three days.

Chapter 5: Her Highness Meets the Little Tyrant

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"This is milk tea."

Yun Shu pushed a small cup toward Cen Yiyi.

"Would you like to try it?"

"Thank you, Princess!"

The porcelain-like little girl, sweet and round-cheeked, carefully lifted the cup with both hands and took a small sip. Instantly, a light mustache of milk foam appeared on her lips.

But she was completely unaware.

Her wide, innocent eyes lit up at once, and the dimples on her cheeks bloomed like flowers alongside her smiling lips.

Clutching the cup like a precious treasure, Cen Yiyi gasped in delight.

"This is too delicious!"

Gulp.

From the other side, Liu Ziming, who had stopped talking about his myna bird at some point, let out an audible swallow as he looked their way.

Yun Shu raised her brow and turned toward the sound, locking eyes with the Sixth Prince, who had clearly been staring too.

"Have some dignity, would you?"

Caught off guard, the Sixth Prince looked irritated and slapped Liu Ziming on the back of the head. But when he turned back, the irritation on his delicate face, which already hinted at the grace he'd have in the future, shifted into a rather flattering smile.

"Fifth Sister, how is it that I have never heard of this 'milk tea' before in the palace? Has Father received some rare delicacy again and only granted it to you?"

Yun Shu: "?"

Who is this kid?

No way. Could it be? The future cold-blooded tyrant, the fearsome and ruthless male lead who eliminated five of his six brothers and only spared the youngest because the baby posed no threat—he used to act this... fawning?

That expression on his face right now, was it... actually a little coquettish?

"Maybe he hadn't turned bad yet."

With a strange sense of curiosity, Yun Shu pulled out another cup of milk tea.

"I came up with the recipe myself. Would you like one too?"

"How could I possibly refuse such kindness from Fifth Sister?"

The Sixth Prince accepted it with graceful words but even quicker hands. Taking a sip, he was instantly won over by the unfamiliar but wonderful flavor. He didn't even glance at Liu Ziming, who was still staring pitifully at him. Looking at this sister he barely remembered, the prince's smile grew ever more charming.

"Fifth Sister, your ideas are truly clever. To think you could create something so delightful!"

"This is nothing. I have even more delicious food back at my palace."

Thinking that befriending the original male lead could only bring benefits—not to mention she might get to witness some behind-the-scenes drama—Yun Shu baited the hook.

"After class today, I plan to have the kitchen make some fried chicken. Would Sixth Brother care to join me?"

"Fried chicken?"

Another dish he had never heard of.

Yun Chuhuan asked curiously, "Is it better than roast chicken?"

"Far better than roast chicken!"

Yun Shu declared confidently.

And it wasn't even just her opinion. The limited range of seasonings in this era meant even the best roast chicken couldn't compare. No refined salt, no pepper, no MSG, no chili powder... What flavor could it possibly have?

With McDonald's and Colonel Sanders in her culinary DNA, Yun Shu said with conviction:

"I guarantee you'll want a second helping after the first."

"Then I absolutely must try it today!"

Yun Chuhuan was fully intrigued now. Holding his milk tea, he leaned in to ask more—

When a figure in a violet robe strode in at the door.

Cui the Grand Preceptor had arrived, face stern, and gave a pointed cough.

"Ahem."

"Grand Preceptor Cui?"

Startled, Yun Chuhuan quickly returned to his seat.

"Why have you arrived so early today?"

"I heard there were two new students today. Naturally, I came to see for myself."

In the Academy Hall, there were no princes or princesses—only students and teachers.

Cui the Grand Preceptor had always been strict, even with the favored Sixth Prince. He would be even less indulgent toward the unfavored Fifth Princess.

After hearing that the Emperor had entrusted him with Yun Shu's education, Cui had gone to inquire with the previous instructors.

The answers he received were troubling.

Useless, they said. Though five years older than the Sixth Prince, her learning trailed far behind the eight-year-old.

The Grand Preceptor was greatly vexed. His duty was to teach her properly, but what if she was truly hopeless?

His scowl deepened.

"Before we begin today's lessons, might Your Highness answer a few questions to help me understand your current level of study?"

Yun Shu: "..."

"So this was it. The tragic fate of a perennial academic disgrace."

A lifelong top student in science subjects back home, Yun Shu let out a silent scream.

Still, she forced a smile.

"Please, Grand Preceptor."

"First question."

The Grand Preceptor Cui clasped his hands behind his back and strolled slowly.

"'From sincerity comes enlightenment—this is nature. From enlightenment comes sincerity—this is teaching. Sincerity leads to enlightenment; enlightenment leads to sincerity.' What is the meaning of these lines?"

Yun Shu: "???"

"You do not know?"

Seeing her remain silent, Cui wasn't surprised.

He lowered the difficulty.

"Second question, then. Do you at least know where this comes from?"

Yun Shu wanted to say nothing, but it felt like the Grand Preceptor was about to blow his top. If staying silent would get her scolded, and guessing wrong would get her scolded... she might as well take a shot. Who knew, she might guess correctly.

The sentence sounded like something from the Four Books. A one-in-nine chance—better than the lottery.

Tentatively, Yun Shu offered an answer.

"Is it from... The Great Learning?"

SLAM.

The Grand Preceptor's palm hit the desk:

"It seems Her Highness not only failed to grasp The Doctrine of the Mean, but is equally clueless about The Great Learning."

Disappointment writ clear on his face, the Grand Preceptor no longer wished to continue questioning.

"How the Fifth Princess muddled through years in the Academy hall before is not my concern. But now that you are in my hands, you shall follow my standards.

Copy The Doctrine of the Mean ten times and memorize it thoroughly. Three days from now, I will test you."

Yun Shu: "!!!"

Notes:

The "Four Books" (四书, Sì Shū) – Core Texts of Confucianism

The Four Books are foundational texts in Confucian philosophy, compiled and emphasized by Zhu Xi (朱熹) during the Song Dynasty (960–1279). They became the central curriculum for China's imperial civil service exams from the Yuan Dynasty (1271–1368) onward, shaping East Asian thought for centuries.

The Four Books were meant to provide a more accessible and structured entry point into Confucian thought than the larger and more complex Five Classics.

1. The Great Learning (大学, Dà Xué)
Attributed to: Confucius and his disciple Zengzi
Key Themes: Self-cultivation, governance, moral development
Famous concept: "Cultivating oneself, regulating the family, governing the state, and bringing peace to the world"
Significance: Outlines the progression from personal virtue to social harmony. It sets up the Confucian model of leadership through moral example.

2. The Doctrine of the Mean (中庸, Zhōng Yōng)
Attributed to: Zisi (Confucius's grandson)
Key Themes: Harmony, moderation, sincerity, the moral path
Famous concept: "The Mean" refers to the ideal state of balance between extremes.
Significance: Philosophically deep, it explores how to align human nature with Heaven's way, promoting an ideal of unshakable moral equilibrium.

3. The Analects (论语, Lún Yǔ)
Attributed to: Confucius and his disciples
Key Themes: Ethics, proper conduct, filial piety, ritual, virtue
Famous quotes:
"Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learned?"
"Do not do to others what you do not want done to yourself."
Significance: The most accessible and widely read Confucian text, offering direct insights into Confucius's teachings through dialogues and anecdotes.

4. Mencius (孟子, Mèng Zǐ)
Attributed to: Mencius (a key Confucian thinker)
Key Themes: Human nature is inherently good, righteous governance, compassion
Famous ideas: The Four Beginnings (仁 benevolence, 义 righteousness, 礼 propriety, 智 wisdom) as innate seeds of virtue.
Significance: A more active, political interpretation of Confucianism, advocating for benevolent rule and moral courage against tyranny.
-

The question Yun Shu failed to answer comes from"中庸"(Zhōng Yōng), The Doctrine of the Mean
Original Quote:
"自诚明,谓之性;自明诚,谓之教.诚则明矣,明则诚矣."
"Zì chéng míng, wèi zhī xìng; zì míng chéng, wèi zhī jiào. Chéng zé míng yǐ, míng zé chéng yǐ."

Translation & Meaning:
"From sincerity comes enlightenment—this is nature."
A person born with innate sincerity (诚, chéng) naturally understands moral truths (明, míng). This is their heaven-endowed nature (性, xìng).

"From enlightenment comes sincerity—this is teaching."
Others must learn (教, jiào) moral principles to cultivate sincerity.

"Sincerity leads to enlightenment; enlightenment leads to sincerity."
A cyclical relationship: Sincerity and moral understanding reinforce each other.

Chapter 6: Little Tyrant’s Homework Hack

Chapter Text

"Grand Preceptor Cui, is this not a little excessive...?"

Yun Shu attempted to bargain, but Grand Preceptor Cui had already flung his sleeve and turned away in anger.

"If Your Highness is unwilling to be this old servant's student, then by all means petition His Majesty directly!"

There it was—threatening her with that cheap Imperial Father of hers!

Swallowing her frustration, Yun Shu fell silent.

While the day's lesson had yet to begin, she leaned her elbow on the desk, pretending to lower her head and read. Under cover of that pose, she closed her eyes, and her consciousness quickly sank into the villa space. Inside, she grabbed her phone and searched for the total character count of The Doctrine of the Mean.

Good news: as far as books go, it wasn't that long.

Bad news: it had 3,568 characters.

Copied ten times, that would be 35,680 characters!

Which meant she had to copy about 12,000 characters per day. In calligraphy with a brush.

"Grandpa Cui is a demon!!!"

Within the villa, Yun Shu clutched her head and let out a silent scream of despair.

Because she had that mountain of copying on her mind, Yun Shu found herself far less interested in the budding gossip between the novel's original male and female leads.

She somehow endured the day until class finally ended around the you hour. As Grand Preceptor Cui left through the front door, the Sixth Prince immediately bounded over with an utter lack of tact.

"Fifth Sister, you promised today we would eat that fried chicken!"

"Postpone it three days," Yun Shu replied weakly as she stood. "I must return and begin copying."

"Wait—no, don't!" Watching the fried chicken slip away before his eyes, Yun Chuhuan quickly blocked her path. "It's only copying, is it not? Just let Zi Ming do it for you!"

Li Zi Ming, who had just been packing his books: "...?"

Poor Li Zi Ming looked up in confusion, only to meet the Sixth Prince's meaningful gaze. He quickly nodded in forced agreement.

"Yes yes, it's only copying. When His Highness the Sixth Prince was punished in the past, I helped with the writing!"

"Exactly! Zi Ming is quite skilled at imitating others' handwriting!"

Yun Chuhuan enthusiastically pitched his friend's talents.

"With Zi Ming's help, what's ten copies of The Doctrine of the Mean? Even twenty or thirty wouldn't be a problem!"

"Well then... I shall trouble you?"

Yun Shu hadn't expected that her casual mention of fried chicken this morning would bring her such a blessing. Revived with energy, she led the group out of the study hall.

Outside, seeing Ting Xue and the others waiting, Yun Shu waved her hand with a grand flourish and commanded:

"Go to the Imperial Kitchen and ask for three—no, five chickens!"

"Your Highness, would five not be too many?"

Cen Yiyi followed behind her and spoke cautiously.

"We may not be able to finish them all…"

"Finish them? My palace is still filled with people!"

This little dumpling-faced girl was so adorably small, barely reaching Yun Shu's shoulder. Yun Shu easily draped an arm over her like she was a pet.

"And besides, though every part of fried chicken can be eaten, the drumsticks and wings are my favorites. Five chickens means only ten of each. That's not too much!"

"Oh…"

Cen Yiyi obediently nodded, saying no more.

The Sixth Prince, however, turned to his young eunuch with excitement.

"Xiao Anzi, you go as well! Bring back two more chickens!"

"Yes, Your Highness!"

Xiao Anzi answered immediately and hurried off with Ting Xue.

The journey from the study hall to the Imperial Kitchen, and then circling back to Fengyang Palace, naturally took much longer than heading directly home. Yun Shu, unwilling to waste time, ordered her brush, ink, and paper prepared as soon as she returned.

Although she had already secured Li Zi Ming's help, one couldn't imitate handwriting without a reference.

Yun Shu sat properly at her desk. After copying thirty characters with great effort, she gave up.

"No, this won't do. It's far too difficult!"

Just from Grand Preceptor Cui's stern face earlier, she could already imagine what would happen if she submitted a page full of chicken scratch. The old man would certainly explode in rage—and likely demand another ten copies!

Brushes were so soft. And she had never practiced in her previous life. Just writing thirty halfway-decent characters had already made her hand ache.

She had to copy over 3,000? That would surely end her.

Throwing down the brush in defeat, Yun Shu slumped against the back of her chair like a salted fish that had lost all hope.

"I must find another way…"

"If Fifth Sister truly doesn't wish to copy them, just let someone else do all ten," Yun Chuhuan offered helpfully nearby.

"Grand Preceptor Cui has never seen your handwriting anyway."

"But he will, eventually."

Cen Yiyi mustered her courage and spoke softly.

"If he finds out, the Grand Preceptor will be furious."

"What other clever idea do you have then?"

Yun Chuhuan rolled his eyes at her, and Cen Yiyi immediately shrank into herself like a frightened quail, going silent.

Yet Yun Chuhuan, having said that, suddenly remembered they still hadn't received their chicken. He paused, then kicked Li Zi Ming lightly.

"Go take a look. Didn't my Fifth Sister already write a few dozen characters? Can you mimic the handwriting from that?"

"Th—that's not nearly enough!"

Faced with yet another impossible task, Li Zi Ming wore a bitter expression.

"I really cannot manage it!"

"Useless!"

Yun Chuhuan glared at him.

"She's written all the strokes—horizontal, vertical, hook. What more do you need?"

"No need. I've thought of a way."

Yun Shu's mind remained entirely unaffected by the bickering around her. She suddenly sat up straight, and when the others looked at her in curiosity, she lifted her chin and smiled with a hint of mystery.

One incense stick later.

Outside the small kitchen in the rear courtyard of Fengyang Palace.

Yun Chuhuan stared curiously and somewhat bewildered at the seven fat roosters flapping about.

"Fifth Sister… are you certain that plucking the tail feathers of these creatures will help?"

"I've never heard of writing becoming easier just because the brush is made from chicken feathers."

"Well, won't we know after we try it?"

Yun Shu raised her chin, ready to instruct one of her eunuchs to begin. But before she could speak, Yun Chuhuan jumped in excitedly.

"Wait, Fifth Sister! Since none of us have anything to do, why don't we compete?"

Yun Shu arched a brow. "Compete in what?"

"Let's see who can pluck the most tail feathers!"

Yun 'Menace' Chuhuan had already rolled up his sleeves and was shouting to the nearby eunuchs.

"I've never seen a live chicken up close before! You lot, hurry up and untie the strings on their legs! Let them run free!"

Chapter 7: Tyrant in the Making

Chapter Text

Yun Shu: "..."

She had not expected to witness firsthand the chaotic childhood of the future tyrant of the realm.

Rather amusing, actually.

Driven by the innate joy of watching drama unfold, Yun Shu made no effort to warn the mischievous prince that catching chickens was not as easy as it looked.

While Yun Chuhuan was cracking his knuckles and preparing to charge, Yun Shu took the opportunity to pull Cen Yiyi aside and quietly reminded her.

"If you get scared later, just step back. You'll be fine."

"Alright!" Cen Yiyi nodded obediently, but after a moment, she leaned closer and lowered her voice to ask, "Your Highness… are chickens very fierce?"

"Possibly."

Yun Shu shrugged lightly.

"Like people, some have good tempers, others do not. But no matter what kind of temper it has, you're still trying to yank feathers from its tail..."

"I understand!"

Cen Yiyi immediately grasped her meaning. She took a small step back and, ever thoughtful, turned her concern toward the Fifth Princess.

"Your Highness, please be careful too!"

"Of course."

With a smile, Yun Shu rubbed the top of her head and leisurely rolled up her sleeves.

At the other end of the courtyard, Yun Chuhuan had already picked his target and rushed toward the grandest, most imposing rooster strutting through the courtyard with a bright red crown atop its head.

"Coo-coo-cooo!"

Sensing danger, the rooster flapped its wings and bolted into a wild sprint.

"It runs rather fast!"

Yun Chuhuan's outstretched hand missed its mark. Rather than backing down, he became more determined and shouted as he gave chase.

"Just wait. This prince will pluck every last feather from your tail!"

"Zi Ming!"

He began summoning his comrade.

"Circle around and cut it off from the other side!"

"Yes, Your Highness!"

Eight-year-old boys were born for this kind of mischief. Even before the command, Li Zi Ming had been itching to join in. Now that he had permission, he wasted no time flanking the rooster from the other side.

"Coo-coo-cooo!!"

The rooster, now completely spooked, sprang onto the railing with a single claw, flapped violently, and performed a surprisingly elegant aerial twist.

Yun Chuhuan, just a hair's breadth away from grabbing the tail feathers, suddenly found a gust of wind rushing past his face.

"SKREEE—!"

In the blink of an eye, the cluster of feathers he had been chasing transformed into the rooster's sharp beak—aimed directly at him!

"Ahhhh!"

The excitement drained from Yun Chuhuan's face, replaced by pure terror. He covered his head and tried to retreat, but his foot caught on something. Down he went, flailing, and landed flat on his back.

Pfft!

Cen Yiyi, standing to the side, couldn't help it. She clapped a hand over her mouth, but a muffled laugh escaped.

"What are you laughing at?!"

Yun Chuhuan had already been helped to his feet by a swarm of frantic eunuchs and maids. The moment he confirmed he was unharmed, he exploded in fury and turned his wrath on Cen Yiyi.

"How dare you mock this prince!"

"Th-this humble girl admits her wrong…"

Cen Yiyi was timid by nature, and being shouted at like that immediately brought tears to her eyes.

But Yun Chuhuan at eight years old was not yet the future tyrant who would later claim he'd give his very life for her.

Cen Yiyi's tears did nothing to soften his heart.

Yun Chuhuan continued to throw a tantrum, scolding her fiercely before turning his rage upon the palace servants.

"And the rest of you! Useless creatures, all of you! Can't even protect this prince properly! What use are you?

Men, drag them all out and beat them to death!"

"Beat to death?!"

Yun Shu, who had assumed he was simply venting and would soon calm down, suddenly looked up. She stared coldly at the Sixth Prince, who had just given that command without a flicker of hesitation. A chill swept through her heart.

Of course.

In the early days of web novels, the rules were still vague. Many protagonists had done things that violated most of the criminal code without consequence.

As an old-school romance novel, The Tyrant's Beloved Darling had never tried to paint Yun Chuhuan as misunderstood or forced into cruelty by tragic circumstance.

He was, without question, a violent ruler.

A man who, ten years later, would kill all his brothers, execute dissenting ministers without warning, and slaughter consorts on a whim.

What made her think that, at eight years old, he would already be harmless?

No—perhaps the sweet, obedient side of Yun Chuhuan did exist. But that part of him only emerged when facing those of equal or superior status.

As for the palace servants, and all those he would someday kill with a single sentence... to him, they were nothing more than ants on the road. If he felt displeased, he would crush them. He did not see it as cruelty. To him, it was ordinary. And soon after, forgotten.

Even now, with the courtyard filled with cries for mercy, he did not spare them a glance.

Li Zi Ming stood nearby, unbothered. He seemed far too accustomed to such scenes.

"Stop!"

For once, Yun Shu shed her usual calm and stood her ground with genuine anger.

"These are my palace attendants. What gives you the right to kill them as you please?"

"They are nothing but lowly servants. Why can they not be killed?" Yun Chuhuan had not expected his usually easygoing Fifth Sister to lash out over a few eunuchs and maids.

He was both furious and wronged.

"This prince is of royal blood! Must I not be allowed to punish a few slaves?"

"You are a prince. They are servants. Your status is above theirs, so yes, by the rules of this world, you do have the right to kill them."

Yun Shu was not foolish enough to preach modern ideals like equality.

Instead, she used Yun Chuhuan's own logic to corner him.

"But Father is the Son of Heaven, the most exalted man beneath the heavens. His rank is far above yours. Why has he not killed you?"

"Because I am his son!" Yun Chuhuan snapped, as if it were the most obvious truth.

"And besides, I have committed no wrong. Why would Father kill me?"

"Then have my attendants committed any wrong?"

Without waiting for a reply, Yun Shu pressed on, her words as swift as a whip.

"Even a child knows that revenge must be taken against the true offender. You are only upset because you tripped and fell. If so, then let Fifth Sister avenge you!"

Chapter 8: Taming the Little Tyrant

Chapter Text

"…You're going to avenge me?"

He was still young, after all. And having grown up spoiled and sheltered, used to acting however he pleased without consequence, Yun Chuhuan was ill-prepared to deal with Yun Shu's machine-gun string of arguments. Just when he thought he was catching up, she threw in a sudden twist that left him even more confused.

"How exactly will you do that?"

"Attend me!"

Yun Shu didn't bother explaining. With a wave of her hand, she gave her order with all the dignity of a proper princess.

"Drag that insolent chicken that offended the Sixth Prince out at once and slaughter it. As for the dead root that tripped His Highness, dig it out completely. Leave no trace of its miserable existence."

Yun Chuhuan: "…"

Somehow, he felt he had been brushed off, but he couldn't quite prove it. He blinked, still dazed, not yet sure where the logic had faltered when Yun Shu cut through his thoughts again.

"Sixth Brother, would you prefer your fried chicken with cumin, five-spice, garlic, or something spicier?"

"…What are those?"

Yun Chuhuan had never even heard of such flavors. Whatever fog had clouded his mind vanished instantly as he perked up and scampered back to Yun Shu, eager to learn more about these new delicacies.

Outwardly, Yun Shu claimed that no one in the small palace kitchen knew how to prepare fried chicken and promptly sent everyone out to wait in the courtyard. The moment she was alone, she sank her awareness into the villa and swiftly ordered multiple batches of fried chicken on her phone, removing all the packaging before plating everything neatly onto fine porcelain dishes.

Meanwhile, in the Imperial Study, Emperor Xuanwu's expression twisted ever so subtly as he confirmed once more with his hidden Dragon Shadow Guard.

"You're saying that Yun Shu was punished by the Grand Preceptors today to copy The Doctrine of the Mean, but she only wrote thirty characters before dragging the Sixth Prince and the others off to… pluck tail feathers from chickens?"

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Emperor Xuanwu: "???"

The Dragon Shadow Guard were the most elite and secretive agents in the realm. Every one of them had undergone grueling training, willing to risk their lives to carry out the Emperor's will without emotion or bias.

In other words, everything they reported was accurate and objective.

But still. A thirteen-year-old girl who could barely write thirty characters… could she really be the one the Simulation Life Selection System had claimed would help resolve the hardships faced by impoverished scholars across the land?

Emperor Xuanwu could not fathom it.

In the end, he waved the guard away.

"Keep a close watch. Not a single detail is to be missed."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

The Dragon Shadow Guard gave a slight nod, and in the next breath, his figure vanished without a trace, as silent as when he had come.

By then, Yun Shu had already returned to the palace hall with Yun Chuhuan and the others in tow.

Several plates of golden, crispy fried chicken had been arranged neatly across the table.

The intoxicating aroma filled the air, so tempting it made one's mouth water. Yun Shu picked up a drumstick and placed it before Yun Chuhuan.

"Here. This was the one that dared offend you. I made sure to save it just for you."

"…Thank you, Fifth Sister."

Although the reminder of his earlier embarrassment still stung, the unfamiliar, delicious food soon stole Yun Chuhuan's attention entirely.

He grabbed the drumstick with barely a pause and bit into it eagerly. The crispy golden skin and juicy, tender meat burst with flavor, overwhelming his senses. His eyes lit up. For a moment, the dignified prince could not even find the words to praise it—he just kept eating.

Cen Yiyi and Li Ziming followed his lead. They tried every flavor available, even the spicy ones that made them wince and fan their tongues. Yet none of them let a single bite go to waste.

By the end, all of them leaned back against their chairs, bellies round and full, savoring the aftertaste.

"Fifth Sister," Yun Chuhuan declared solemnly, "I've decided."

"Decided what?"

Yun Shu, the only one not stuffed to the brim, sipped her tea calmly to cut the grease as she listened to Yun Chuhuan's bold announcement.

"From now on, I'm sticking with you!"

Yun Shu: "…"

Incredible. Even in a modern world overflowing with food options, McD's and Uncle Kentucky were enough to win over legions of children.

And now, just one meal of fried chicken had secured her the allegiance of the future tyrant prince.

She arched her brow slightly, but before she could say anything, her freshly recruited little brother straightened up—clutching his full belly with some difficulty—and leaned toward her with the same eager look he'd worn earlier that morning when begging for milk tea.

"Fifth Sister, could you write down the recipe for this fried chicken?"

"The recipe, hmm…"

Yun Shu had anticipated this from the moment she chose to lure Yun Chuhuan in with food.

So she remained composed and nodded lightly.

"I don't mind giving it to you, but the key is, a few of the ingredients are extremely rare. Most people won't have them."

"They're expensive?" Yun Chuhuan asked.

He hesitated only a moment before waving a hand grandly.

"It's fine. My mother has plenty of silver. Even if this recipe calls for a five-hundred-year-old ginseng root, she can find a way to get it for me!"

And he wasn't exaggerating.

Yun Chuhuan's mother, Noble Consort Liu, was the daughter of Prime Minister Liu Yankun. Before producing such a powerful official, the Liu family had already been the richest clan in Jiangnan for generations.

Noble Consort Liu had grown up surrounded by gold and jade, never needing to count coins. Even after entering the palace, her father continued to spoil her lavishly. She doted on Yun Chuhuan even more—indulging him to such an extreme degree that whatever he wanted, he would get.

It was no wonder that his temper had grown so wild and unchecked.

And this was precisely why Yun Shu had chosen him as her pawn.

Her own mother had passed away not long after giving birth to her. Though her maternal grandfather still served in court, he lived modestly and rarely concerned himself with the affairs of the Fifth Princess.

If she wanted to introduce certain foods into this world openly, she would need to do it through Yun Chuhuan.

She pulled out a small porcelain bottle of chili powder, which she had prepared in advance, and placed it on the table.

"See, it's not about price. This spice here—I got it from a palace servant by chance. She said her relative had once traveled overseas on a merchant ship and brought it back. You can't find this anywhere in Tian Sheng."

"Overseas?"

Yun Chuhuan pulled the stopper from the bottle and leaned in, curious.

"AH—ACHOO!"

Chapter 9: The Princess Offends the Grand Preceptor Again

Chapter Text

"A-CHOO!"

"A—A-CHOO!"

Clouds of red pepper powder had poor Yun Chuhuan sneezing nonstop. He rubbed his nose, eyes turning red from irritation.

"It's just overseas.... ACHOO!... What's the big deal? My maternal grandfather's merchant fleet sails abroad once or twice a year. If you just tell me the name or what it looks like, Fifth Elder Sister, I can have them bring it back."

"It's not the same," Yun Shu replied, shaking her head.

"Even if your ships go abroad, I doubt they sail beyond a few neighboring nations, right?"

"Well..." Yun Chuhuan faltered. He was only eight, after all. How much could he know about his grandfather's trade routes?

Luckily, Liu Ziming, grandson of Grand Minister Liu, was more knowledgeable. He nodded and said, "That's right. They usually go to places like Lusong and Ruofo, small nations nearby."

"Then that won't do," Yun Shu sighed.

"The palace maid who gave me the spice said her relative had an accident at sea. The ship lost its course and drifted for nearly half a year before reaching land. The locals there had red hair and green eyes."

"Red hair and green eyes?" Yun Chuhuan looked stunned. "Are they even human?"

"Well... probably," Liu Ziming scratched his head, uncertain. "I've heard some Hu people have red hair, though it's rare. Might be because they live in wild and remote lands."

"Barbarian blood is indeed lowborn," Yun Chuhuan scoffed, then lifted his chin proudly. "All the more reason to retrieve such flavors. Such fine spices should not remain in the hands of savages."

"If you're already sending someone, Sixth Younger Brother, you might as well have them keep an eye out for other rare creatures or ingredients we don't have in Tian Sheng," Yun Shu added lightly. "Who knows, I might come up with another new delicacy when they return."

"Fifth Elder Sister is right!" Yun Chuhuan declared, pounding his fist on the table. "Let us do just that!"

...

Since the palace gates would be locked precisely at the hour of Shen, Liu Ziming and Cen Yiyi had to leave before then.

As for Yun Chuhuan, he was still too young to have a manor of his own, and resided in the palace with Consort Liu. Even so, he too needed to return for the evening.

The once lively group of four eating chicken quickly dwindled, leaving only Yun Shu behind.

But she didn't feel lonely at all. After all, she still had over three thousand characters of the Doctrine of the Mean left to copy.

Under Ting Xue's puzzled gaze, she brought all the rooster tail feathers she had asked the servants to collect and stepped into the study.

Ten minutes had produced only thirty characters earlier, but now Yun Shu, within the span of just one incense stick, completed all three thousand five hundred sixty-eight characters.

By the end, her handwriting had devolved into a half-legible scrawl, borderline cursive madness.

Even so, Ting Xue stared slack-jawed as she gathered the papers. "Princess... when did Your Highness learn to write like this?"

"That counts as good handwriting?" Yun Shu yawned and rubbed her sore wrist. "Quick, prepare the water. I must wash up and sleep. I've school again tomorrow."

"Yes..." Ting Xue blinked, then looked back down at the stack of neatly copied scripture and the pitiful thirty characters Yun Shu had written before. She gave orders to the maids to bring hot water, but her mind was still spinning.

How could changing only the brush produce such different results?

Those thirty characters had matched her expectations of a thirteen-year-old princess, each stroke full of childish effort. But the rest...

It was as if a clueless schoolchild had suddenly turned into a seasoned scholar.

Maybe she should try switching brushes sometime too?

...

By dawn the next day, Ting Xue was once again dragging Yun Shu out from beneath the covers before the rooster crowed.

The novelty of her first day at the Imperial Academy had long worn off. Today's Yun Shu bore a far darker grudge than yesterday.

The way Grand Preceptor Cui droned on about the rites and virtues made him no different from a walking sleeping draught in her eyes. She forced herself to endure half an hour of, "Only the utmost sincerity under Heaven can govern the great principles of the realm... profound, so very profound, as the heavens themselves...," before her eyelids finally succumbed.

"Fifth Princess."

"Fifth Princess!"

Was someone calling her?

Yun Shu vaguely registered the sound, but instinctively ignored it. Something about the voice annoyed her.

Then suddenly, a thunderclap shattered the clear skies.

Yun Shu jolted upright, only to meet Grand Preceptor Cui's face, dark as the bottom of a scorched pot.

There had been no real thunder. The deafening sound came from the table he had just slapped.

"Grand Preceptor..." Yun Shu stammered. She had been caught sleeping in class, and she knew it.

Her brain snapped back into focus. Just as she was about to apologize, Grand Preceptor Cui spoke first, face cold.

"Fifth Princess must have stayed up the entire night to complete her ten copies of the Doctrine of the Mean, hence why she sleeps so soundly now.

Since that is the case, there is no need to wait three days. Present your work to this old minister today."

"..."

She had indeed brought one copy, but it was meant for Liu Ziming to imitate later.

"What now?" Grand Preceptor Cui's beard twitched as Yun Shu fell silent, just as he had expected. His tone turned mocking.

"Not even one night was enough for Your Highness to complete your task?"

"It was not," Yun Shu said bluntly.

Thirty-five thousand characters over three days was unreasonable from the start. She had wanted to protest yesterday but chickened out. Now that the Grand Preceptor brought it up himself, she simply pulled out the one copy she did finish.

"This student is not skilled in calligraphy. Copying three thousand characters in one night was already my limit."

"Three thousand?" Grand Preceptor Cui sneered and was about to scold her again when his gaze swept over the papers.

His brows furrowed.

He snatched up the copy and flipped through it quickly, his scowl deepening.

"So the Princess truly holds no regard for this old minister," he said darkly. "You even dared to have someone else complete your punishment on your behalf!"

Chapter 10: Emperor's Unexpected Visit

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Does Grand Preceptor have any proof that this punishment copy was written by someone else?"

Though Yun Shu had indeed planned to have Liu Ziming help her copy it, the one in question was clearly the product of her own painstaking effort last night.

With full confidence, she turned Grand Preceptor Cui's own words from yesterday back on him.

"If Grand Preceptor is unwilling to teach me, he may go directly to Father Emperor and report it. Why resort to slandering me without cause?"

"When did this old subject ever—"

"What is it that needs reporting to Us?"

Just as the tension in the study reached its peak, a figure in brilliant yellow stepped through the doorway.

It was none other than Emperor Xuanwu himself.

Having remembered the report from the Dragon Shadow Guard after court that morning, the Emperor had grown curious about this supposedly useless daughter of his. He had come on a whim to see what truly made her so... unique.

He had halted the eunuch's announcement, intending only to observe quietly and leave. But he had not expected to overhear such an exchange right as he arrived.

He motioned for everyone to forgo the formalities, then casually glanced at Yun Shu, who had gone from spirited to meek in a heartbeat. Amused, he turned to Grand Preceptor Cui.

"We heard something about... wrongful accusation?"

"Your Majesty," Grand Preceptor Cui began, face stern. "Yesterday, this old subject tested the Fifth Princess's learning progress and discovered to his great dismay that despite having reached thirteen years of age, she had yet to even study the Great Learning or the Doctrine of the Mean. In sorrow, this subject ordered her to copy the Doctrine ten times as punishment."

Grand Preceptor Cui was known for his rigid nature and disdain for the idle nobility. Unfortunately for Yun Shu, she fit that mold far too well in his eyes.

With the Emperor's attention now on him, he chose his words carefully, with deliberate weight.

"Just now, Her Highness fell asleep during this old subject's lesson, claiming it was because she stayed up late copying scriptures. Yet the copy she submitted was clearly written by another hand, though she refuses to admit it."

"Oh?"

Emperor Xuanwu took the scroll Grand Preceptor Cui offered and scanned it briefly. His brow furrowed slightly, though he kept his expression neutral.

The writing was not the work of a master, but the strokes were bold and unrestrained, flowing with practiced ease. One could not produce such characters without a solid foundation.

He had not inquired into Yun Shu's situation last night after visiting the harem. Yet the Dragon Shadow Guard had reported that she had struggled to write even thirty characters...

Returning the scroll to Yun Shu, the Emperor did not speak with immediate judgment like Grand Preceptor Cui. Instead, his tone remained calm.

"What have you to say for yourself?"

"Father Emperor," Yun Shu replied, "proving this was written by me is simple. I can write a few characters right here in front of everyone."

She paused.

This was a rare opportunity, and judging by the Emperor's mood, he seemed at least somewhat favorable. If she did not seize the chance to gain something for herself, it would be a terrible waste.

Her expression shifted into one of indignation mixed with quiet resolve.

"But I refuse to be wronged for nothing. If I prove that I wrote these characters myself, then Grand Preceptor must excuse me from the remaining nine copies."

"Agreed."

The Emperor nodded without hesitation. He saw no guilt in Yun Shu's eyes, and that pleased him.

Grand Preceptor Cui, having fallen a beat behind, could no longer object. With a grim face, he fetched a brush from Cen Yiyi's desk and held it out.

"Please, Your Highness."

"I won't be using that."

Yun Shu remained unmoved and looked toward Emperor Xuanwu with a pleading gaze.

"Father Emperor, you only asked that this copy be written by my hand. You didn't specify with what, did you?"

"...What?"

"Was she saying... she wrote it with her feet?"

The Emperor blinked, pausing for a long breath. Considering her odd nature, it would not surprise him if that truly was what she meant. And if so, she would be in for far more than just ten copies.

"What do you intend to use?"

Yun Shu pulled something from her study box.

"A different kind of brush," she said.

It was a rooster feather.

"..."

Emperor Xuanwu stared in silence.

"Preposterous!" Grand Preceptor Cui, who had been holding back for some time, finally erupted. Upon seeing the chicken feather, his face twisted.

"Calligraphy is a refined pursuit. How can one use such... vulgar tools to write?"

"And what makes a rooster feather vulgar?"

Yun Shu raised her voice in protest.

"Aren't your calligraphy brushes made of wolf hair, rabbit hair, or goat hair? Are animal hairs to be ranked by nobility as well?"

"You—"

Grand Preceptor Cui had not seen such unorthodox conduct in years. As someone who upheld the dignity of scholars and their traditions, he was nearly fuming.

"How can those things be compared?"

"Why not?" Yun Shu replied. "Both come from animals, and both can write, can't they?"

As she spoke, she dipped the stiff, hollow shaft of the feather into ink.

"'What Heaven has decreed is called nature. To follow nature is the Way. To cultivate the Way is called education.'"

In just a few fluid motions, Yun Shu had written the opening line of the Doctrine of the Mean right before them.

Though the shape of the characters differed slightly from conventional brushwork, the strokes were smooth and continuous, full of vitality. It matched the handwriting on the punishment copy exactly.

"Well then, Grand Preceptor?"

"Hmph."

Grand Preceptor Cui turned away, flicking his sleeve in annoyance.

"Such petty tricks. This is not the conduct of a true gentleman."

"According to Grand Preceptor, a gentleman must neither do this nor that. Must he stand around all day in lofty pride?"

Yun Shu, seeing that Emperor Xuanwu did not immediately rebuke her, gained a bit more confidence.

"But who is born a gentleman? To become a scholar, mustn't one first learn to read?

How many people can afford to study these days? A single calligraphy brush costs enough to feed a commoner for days. But chicken feathers..."

"Well said!"

"...Huh?"

Yun Shu had certainly added a bit of righteous flair to her speech, hoping her Imperial Father would recognize just how poor and neglected she was as a princess without powerful maternal kin or a steady stream of silver.

She had exaggerated, yes, but she had not expected Emperor Xuanwu to approve so readily.

A little flustered, she didn't know whether to continue... or hide under the table.

Notes:

"Preposterous" means something that is completely ridiculous, absurd, or unreasonable—so much so that it's almost laughable.

-

In Classical Chinese, 朕 (zhèn) is a first-person pronoun exclusively used by the emperor. It directly translates to "I", but it carries imperial authority. It's never used by ordinary people, only by the ruler.

Using "Us" (or "We") in this context mimics the royal first-person plural form that monarchs in many cultures, including England, use to refer to themselves. This is called the Royal We, or the majestic plural.

For example:
"We are not amused." — Queen Victoria
"We hereby declare…" — Royal proclamations
"What is it that needs reporting to Us?"— the emperor is speaking in a formal, authoritative setting, and "Us" emphasizes that imperial gravity. It makes the speech sound more regal and archaic. 

"I" would be the literal translation of 朕, but it loses the elevated, imperial tone. It sounds too casual or modern.
"We" is a valid alternative in many historical translations, but in some imperial or classical phrasing in English, especially when phrased like a rhetorical question ("What is it you wish to report to Us?"), "Us" works better syntactically.

Just like in this chapter on this sentence:
"要向朕禀明何事啊?"
"What is it that needs reporting to Us?"

Or in the first chapter:
"朕听闻你和老四前不久刚从上书房结业了?"
"We heard that you and the Fourth Prince recently completed your studies at the Imperial Academy?"

This tone reinforces that the speaker is not just any person, but the Son of Heaven, the absolute sovereign, someone who does not refer to himself like commoners do.

Chapter 11: Even a Princess Can’t Afford a Brush?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yun Shu offered a modest smile, quietly wondering just how much her Imperial Father might reward her now that his conscience had awakened.

But before she could speculate further, Emperor Xuanwu turned back with a bright smile and engaged Grand Preceptor Cui in conversation.

"Does Our loyal subject know," the Emperor asked with apparent curiosity, "how much an ordinary writing brush costs in the markets these days?"

"This…"

Grand Preceptor Cui faltered. He hailed from a noble family and had never lacked for coin. The brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones he used were all of the highest grade. He had never concerned himself with the price of lesser goods.

"Perhaps…" he ventured after some thought, "one tael of silver?"

"Close enough," the Emperor nodded. "Eight hundred copper coins for a single brush."

A tael of silver was worth about a thousand copper coins, so indeed the difference was not significant.

"Then," Emperor Xuanwu continued, "does Our loyal subject know how much silver a common household might save in a year?"

"A family of five, if they suffer no disasters and meet no unexpected expenses, may spend about ten taels a year," replied Grand Preceptor Cui, this time with certainty. "They might manage to save one and a half taels if the year is smooth."

"Just so."

Hands clasped behind his back, the Emperor strolled to the window, gazing out beyond the palace walls with a solemn air.

"A family of five, after a year of diligence and good fortune, might save a mere tael and a half. Yet a single writing brush consumes more than half of that. This," he said gravely, "is why the children of the poor rarely rise to greatness."

"Then what does Your Majesty mean to suggest…"

Grand Preceptor Cui was rigid in his views, but not dim-witted. The Emperor had all but spelled it out.

"This… this feather…"

"What feather!"

Yun Shu muttered beneath her breath.

"It is a quill," she corrected firmly.

"Hahaha, well said! A quill!" Emperor Xuanwu laughed heartily, nodding with delight.

"A brush is dear to purchase, but feathers? Any household can spare a few," he declared. "They need not be deprived of writing altogether."

"But…" Grand Preceptor Cui's expression darkened. In his eyes, shaped by years of scholarly pride and noble blood, reading was not merely a matter of knowledge—it was a matter of dignity.

The thought of wielding a chicken feather as a writing instrument was utterly crude, an affront to all that was refined.

"But the way Her Highness held that feather pen was most unorthodox," he protested. "The quill's shaft is stiff and lacks the grace of a proper brush. This cannot be considered true calligraphy!"

"Yet to Us, her writing appears rather decent."

Emperor Xuanwu was unsurprised by the Grand Preceptor's disdain. Those from great houses longed for the court to be filled with their own kind. That Grand Preceptor Cui did not care whether commoners could read or not was no surprise at all.

"If the child learns with a quill and later earns the title of xiu cái or jǔrén, then she shall have no trouble affording finer tools. By then, it will not be too late to refine her hand."

Without waiting for further protest, the Emperor turned back to Yun Shu and praised her openly.

"Shu'er, you have rendered great service to the realm!"

What good is empty praise! It's worth less than a feather!

Seeing that her Imperial Father was in a generous mood, Yun Shu shuffled closer with a bright grin.

"Father Emperor, will there be a reward for this humble service?"

The Xuanwu Emperor raised a brow. "What would Shu'er like?"

"Silver."

Her answer was earnest and plain.

She drew a pitifully flat coin pouch from her sleeve and gave it a little shake.

"Father Emperor, this is all I have. Were I not so poor as to be unable to afford a single writing brush, I would never have discovered the virtues of the humble feather."

"…"

The Emperor of all under heaven, commanding the wealth of the four seas, now learned that his own daughter was poor beyond measure?

Emperor Xuanwu's dignified bearing nearly cracked. He recovered quickly, though, and asked with a touch of confusion, "As We recall, brushes, ink, and such things should be supplied to you. Why must you buy them yourself?"

Even if Yun Shu had not been favored in the past, she was still a princess. The Imperial Household Department provided all essentials for the princes and princesses—there was no reason she should need to purchase her own tools.

"The palace doesn't provide them until one reaches six years of age!"

Yun Shu clutched her pitiful pouch, which held no more than three copper coins, and drooped her head miserably.

"When I was three, I wanted to write my own name, but I had no brush…"

Emperor Xuanwu: "?"

So at three years old, this little rascal picked a fight with a rooster?

He recalled the report from the Dragon Shadow Guard the day before, describing the chaos of that incident. Swapping the eight-year-old Sixth Prince in that image with a three-year-old Yun Shu… Emperor Xuanwu again fell into stunned silence.

"Father…" Yun Shu looked up pitifully.

"…Understood."

Emperor Xuanwu's mouth twitched.

"Your reward will be delivered today."

"Thank you, Father Emperor!"

Silver! At last!!

Beaming, Yun Shu sent off the Emperor with joy in her heart. Her purse would finally have some weight to it.

But when she turned around, she met the thundercloud expression of Grand Preceptor Cui, whose face was so dark it seemed steeped in the fumes of a latrine.

Her heart rang with alarm, and she quickly spoke before he could utter a word.

"Grand Preceptor, it was agreed just now that I no longer need to copy those remaining nine repetitions of The Doctrine of the Mean."

"Mm."

Grand Preceptor Cui, no matter how displeased, would not be so foolish as to go against the Emperor's word.

But he replied with a frosty tone, "You may be excused from copying, but you must still recite the entire text by heart."

"Rest assured, Grand Preceptor. You may test me at random in two days."

Just recitation?

She wasn't truly hopeless at studying. Three thousand characters might be tedious, but they were not insurmountable.

Yun Shu returned to her seat with a light step, only to hear Grand Preceptor Cui's voice rise again—

"In that case, let us consider the matter of The Doctrine of the Mean closed. The Great Learning, twenty repetitions, to be submitted within ten days."

Yun Shu: "?"

???

"This old man! So now he just doubled the punishment using another book?

After The Great Learning, would he assign The Analects? Mencius? The Four Books, and then the Five Classics?

He was absurd!"

Yun Shu drew a long breath and could bear it no longer.

"Grand Preceptor Cui, do you not find this somewhat unreasonable?"

"Does Her Highness doubt this old subject's ability to educate students?"

With hands folded within his sleeves, Grand Preceptor Cui remained as impenetrable as ever.

"If the princess has objections, she may present them directly to His Majesty."

There it was again. Always using her Imperial Father to pressure her!

Did he truly think she would not go cry to her parent?

Well, this time, she would!

Notes:

Additional info about the Royal We, or the majestic plural.

"We" = replaces "I" in declarative sentences.
Example: "We are pleased with your service."

"Us" = replaces "me" in object position.
Example: "Bring Us the document."

"Our" = replaces "my" to show possession.
Example: "Our loyal subject has served well."

-

Imperial Examination was a rigorous process designed to select the most talented individual for government positions. This meritocratic system allowed individuals, regardless of their social background to climb the ranks of the bureaucracy based on their knowledge and ability. The exam system had several stages and each level granted a different title and opened new opportunities for the candidate

Yuan Shi was the entry-level exam, often held at the local or county level. Passing this exam allowed the candidate to become a Xiu Cai also known as a Scholar.

Xiu Cai status was prestigious and allowed the individual certain privileges such as exemption from labor service and punishment, as well as a stipend in some cases. Xiu Cai was expected to be well-versed in Confucian classics and could serve as teachers or local intellectuals.

After becoming a Xiu Cai, the next step was to take the Provincial Examination (Xiangshi). This exam was held in the provincial capital and was much more competitive. Passing this exam elevated the candidate to the title of Ju Ren. Ju Ren had a much higher social positions in the provincial government.

The candidate with the highest score in the Provincial Exam was awarded the prestigious title of Jie Yuan. This title brought fame and respect and was a strong indication that the candidate had the potential to rise to the highest levels of government service.

For more information about the Imperial Examination, you can visit The Imperial Handbook: A Practical Guide to Ancient Chinese Society on my webnovel account as I still haven't or maybe won't migrate my Handbook Series on AO3

Chapter 12: His Majesty's Unexpected Daughter

Chapter Text

In order to gather more ammunition for her complaint, Yun Shu uncharacteristically paid full attention to all the lessons throughout the day.

Grand Preceptor Cui, unaware of her true intentions, assumed she had finally yielded. By the time he stepped out of the study chamber in the afternoon, his face brimmed with self-satisfaction, as though he had won a battle.

He had no idea Yun Shu turned around and went straight to the imperial study.

At that moment, Emperor Xuanwu had already been informed of the day's events by the Dragon Shadow Guard. When the senior eunuch Li Dehai stepped in and reported that Yun Shu had indeed come to lodge a complaint, the emperor found it rather amusing.

After all, such things had never happened before.

He was both a father and an emperor. When conflicts arose between the princes and their instructors, it was already rare if they didn't beg their consorts to cover for them. Who would ever take the matter straight to him?

This Fifth Princess, now, was quite the curious child.

Setting aside the parchment he'd been testing with a feather pen, Emperor Xuanwu lifted his brows.

"Let her in."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Li Dehai responded promptly. Soon after, a snow-blue figure entered from outside. As before, she gave a proper salute. Compared to her last visit, however, she seemed far livelier and more spirited.

Perhaps it was because she felt closer to him now?

Thinking back on the years he had neglected this daughter, Emperor Xuanwu's gaze softened.

Of course, he still needed to maintain the pretense of ignorance.

"What is this? So eager to claim your reward already?"

"Father Emperor said the reward would be delivered to my palace directly. Why would I come personally for that?"

Yun Shu, ever adept at playing her cards, had already observed that Emperor Xuanwu, as described in the books, was indeed a rather gentle parent. So long as the mistake wasn't grievous, he rarely lost his temper.

Feeling less tense, she began to employ the very tactics that once won her favor from many elders.

"Father Emperor, I do not like Grand Preceptor Cui."

"You do not like him?"

Emperor Xuanwu chuckled.

"So this was how she intended to voice her complaint? How delightfully childish, without even the effort to couch her words."

At court, he was used to courtiers wrapping a single sentence in layers of euphemism. Even in the rear palace, consorts had their own veiled intentions.

This honest child before him required no mental gymnastics, and that alone made him more tolerant of her. His tone carried a teasing lilt.

"Is it because he made you copy the Doctrine of the Mean?"

"It is not just that! If it were, I would have come to complain yesterday."

Yun Shu looked aggrieved.

"I simply think Grand Preceptor Cui is petty."

"Oh?"

Her blunt phrasing amused the emperor once again.

"And how is he petty?"

"Well..."

She fidgeted with her sash, suddenly aware that this act of tattling might have been a tad childish. Still, since she was already here, she pressed on with some embarrassment.

"Today, he wrongly accused me of having someone else write my lines. Did you not already agree to waive the remaining nine repetitions of the punishment? But Grand Preceptor Cui turned right around and gave me twenty copies of the Great Learning. Clearly, that was deliberate!

And regarding the feather pen... he truly despises it. During today's lessons, he kept linking everything back to how a true gentleman ought to be poised and refined. Every time he said it, he glanced at me.

He did not say it directly, but I felt it—he was calling me vulgar with his eyes!

But most importantly..."

Yun Shu hesitated, then mustered the courage to go on.

"Most importantly, I think Grand Preceptor Cui looks down on commoners.

He keeps saying 'vulgar this' and 'vulgar that'. Every word carries disdain for the so-called uncultured. But from what I understand, nearly all of the people in this empire must fall under his definition of vulgar.

Even you, Father Emperor, do not look down on your people. Why should Grand Preceptor Cui be allowed to?"

No emperor in history favored the entrenched aristocracy. Every ruler viewed the great clans with suspicion and kept them in check.

Yun Shu was unsure whether a doubled punishment alone would prompt Emperor Xuanwu to replace Grand Preceptor Cui, so she chose to highlight the one trait he would find most intolerable in a tutor—elitism.

As expected, the emperor, who had chuckled when she spoke of being scolded with looks, began to grow serious at her later words.

He was well aware of Cui Xiude's origins and leanings. That he came from an old noble house and held loyalty to such families was no secret. But he ought not to instill such ideology in the children of the royal household.

If even Yun Shu, a child with little scholarly background, could detect his contempt for the people and his reverence for noble airs, then Cui Xiude's bias must be flagrant indeed.

Emperor Xuanwu darkened his expression, preparing to summon that stubborn old man at once, when suddenly, a familiar light screen unfolded before him.

[Simulation Life Selection System at your service.]

[Please select your next course of action:

A. Summon Grand Preceptor Cui, reprimand him, and reassign tutors for Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan.

B. Scold Yun Shu, telling her to stop daydreaming and focus on her studies.

C. Find a way to soothe Yun Shu, but take no immediate action.]

There was no need for hesitation.

Emperor Xuanwu selected the first option without pause.

[You have chosen Option A. Yun Shu feels grateful.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "?"

That was it?

Surely not. The Simulation Life Selection System never appeared without purpose.

Suspicious, he tapped open the next options.

[You have chosen Option B. Yun Shu feels hurt and wronged, secretly curses you, and refuses to be close to you again.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

As he thought. That option was utterly unreliable.

"The little rascal had quite the temper."

Casting Yun Shu a sidelong glance, he tapped the final choice.

[You have chosen Option C. The number of poor scholars in the realm increases dramatically!]

What?

Emperor Xuanwu froze in surprise.

He had assumed Yun Shu's feather pen incident had already fulfilled the prophecy.

But evidently... it had only just begun.

Chapter 13: A Imperial Obsession with Radishes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Father Emperor?"

Yun Shu couldn't see the translucent light screen. All she noticed was the sudden change in her father's expression. The emperor, who just moments ago had looked thoroughly irritated, now gazed into the air as though pondering something cryptic. His features softened into something almost amused.

Only when Yun Shu called out again did Emperor Xuanwu return to himself, his expression now gentle and approachable.

"Xiao Wu..."

"Oh no. That tone. That look."

Whatever was about to come next, Yun Shu already knew it wouldn't be what she wanted to hear.

Instinctively, she took a step back.

Emperor Xuanwu blinked. His daughter's blatant caution was written all over her face. He couldn't pretend not to see it, even if he wanted to.

Well, at least she had caught on. That made things simpler.

He only hesitated a moment before speaking again.

"Regarding this matter, your father already has arrangements in place. I will replace Grand Preceptor Cui, but not right away."

"When exactly?"

Yun Shu didn't press him on what the arrangements were. She wasn't foolish enough to question the private thoughts of an emperor.

She only cared about one thing.

"Can it be done within ten days? Grand Preceptor Cui ordered me to submit the punishment copy within that time."

"Ten days..."

Emperor Xuanwu coughed lightly, his voice slightly guilty. "Probably not."

"Then what about my punishment essay?"

As she had feared, the answer wasn't ideal. Yun Shu's smile disappeared.

"Grand Preceptor Cui is clearly retaliating against me in broad daylight."

"For now, I can only ask you to endure this injustice."

Emperor Xuanwu nodded solemnly.

"To compensate you, I will have the attendants bring you an additional reward along with today's gift."

"That... works too."

She would just consider her writing effort paid labor. In that case, it was still a good deal. In her past life, she had never lacked money. Even though she hadn't yet needed to spend much in this new world, the emptiness of her coin pouch left her deeply uneasy.

At least this Imperial Father of hers held the throne. The reward was bound to be generous.

Yun Shu left the imperial study in high spirits. As she bounced lightly down the steps, she twirled around cheerfully—only to come face-to-face with three heads poking out from the corner of a nearby wall.

"What are you three doing here?"

"We were just worried about you, Fifth Sister."

Caught red-handed while spying, Yun Chuhuan didn't show a shred of guilt. He offered a bold excuse without blinking.

"What if Father got angry? With us around, we might have pleaded for leniency."

Yun Shu laughed through her nose. "Hiding in the shadows is your idea of helping plead my case?"

"It just didn't come to that this time."

Yun Chuhuan wasn't the least bit embarrassed. Still smiling cheekily, he asked,

"You looked rather pleased walking out of the imperial study just now. Did Father agree to let you off from copying the twenty passages of The Great Learning?"

"I still have to copy them."

She had taken the reward, after all. It would hardly be right to shirk the task.

However...

Her eyes slowly narrowed on Yun Chuhuan, a not-so-innocent smile spreading across her lips.

Yun Chuhuan shrank back instinctively. He knew what that look meant and quickly offered up his ally.

"Fifth Sister, don't worry. I had promised to let Zi Ming help you copy The Doctrine of the Mean. Since that's no longer needed, he can help you with The Great Learning instead!"

"Wait, no! I can't!"

Liu Ziming panicked as soon as he realized the fire had jumped onto him. He waved his hands in protest.

"Fifth Princess, Sixth Prince, it's not that I don't want to help, but the feather pen creates strokes different from a traditional brush. I only know how to write with a regular brush. I could never replicate your feather pen calligraphy."

"No problem. I wasn't planning on asking you two to copy it anyway."

Yun Shu nodded calmly.

"I have something else I want you to do... come closer."

She beckoned them over, and the three boys immediately huddled close.

Even the Dragon Shadow Guard hidden in the dark couldn't make out what they were whispering about.

Later that day, when the guard reported to Emperor Xuanwu, he could only share the events exactly as he had seen them, repeating the few muffled words he had overheard.

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

Could he be wrong again?

After leaving his study, the very first thing Yun Shu did wasn't related to solving the punishment essay. Instead, she had Yun Chuhuan buy a massive quantity of radishes and gather a few extra people... to deep-fry radish balls?

Was radish fritters really that delicious?

His mind wandered for a moment before he realized how far off track his thoughts had gone. Emperor Xuanwu rubbed his forehead in exasperation.

"Very well. Keep a close watch on her over the next few days. If anything unusual happens on the Fifth Princess's side, report to me at once."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

...

Unaware that her secret meeting with Yun Chuhuan had triggered all kinds of wild speculation due to one overeager foodie and a slip of the tongue, Yun Shu behaved impeccably for the next several days.

She listened attentively during lessons, finished her assignments with diligence, and neither napped nor whispered in class.

Even Grand Preceptor Cui found it difficult to find fault with her. He could only console himself with the idea that the unruly Fifth Princess had finally been tamed.

What he didn't know was that Yun Shu was spending her afternoons huddled with Yun Chuhuan and the others.

The daily reports delivered by the Dragon Shadow Guard to Emperor Xuanwu grew increasingly bizarre:

"The Princess completed one passage of The Great Learning and handed it to Liu Ziming."

"The Sixth Prince informed her that the radishes had been procured and the people gathered. They are stationed outside the palace."

"The Princess made many batches of deep-fried radish balls. The Sixth Prince and his companions were overjoyed, praising them as delicious."

"The Princess and the others used carrots for sculpture practice. Miss Cen had poor carving skills and was mocked by the Sixth Prince. In turn, the Sixth Prince was mocked by the Princess."

"Unwilling to admit defeat, the Sixth Prince claimed that the artisans outside the palace could carve a radish dragon and phoenix."

"Liu Ziming brought a basket of carved radishes into the palace. These were delivered to the Princess. Among the carvings were dragons and phoenixes, Chang'e flying to the moon, and flying carriages pulled by horses."

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

So for these past ten days, his daughter had been completely absorbed in radishes. Even the people they had stationed outside were recruited for the purpose of carving radishes.

This was truly absurd. Could it be that carving a pair of auspicious radishes could somehow inspire a surge in the number of scholars from humble households?

As the deadline approached, Emperor Xuanwu finally found himself unable to sit still any longer.

Notes:

The Emperor call her with "小五啊..." 

"小" (Xiǎo) = Literally means "little," but here it's a diminutive prefix conveying familiarity or endearment.
"五" (Wǔ) = Refers to Yun Shu being the fifth child (五公主, Fifth Princess).

Together, "小五" translates roughly to "Little Five"—a playful, affectionate nickname a parent might use for their fifth-born child.

Chapter 14: The Secret of the Radish

Chapter Text

That day, after court was dismissed, Emperor Xuanwu made his way once more to the Imperial Academy.

By sheer fortune, he arrived just in time to witness Grand Preceptor Cui questioning Yun Shu about her punishment copywork.

According to the information gathered from the Dragon Shadow Guard, Yun Shu had only copied The Great Learning once over the past ten days. Yet, standing before both Grand Preceptor Cui and the emperor, Yun Shu pulled out a thick stack of pages.

A full twenty copies. Not one more, not one less. Every stroke of every character bore her unique handwriting, even with subtle traces of having been written with a quill.

Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes.

Had she not been playing with radishes this entire time? When did she have the time to produce so many copies? Could it be that someone within her palace had learned to mimic her calligraphy using a quill? But the Dragon Shadow Guard had reported no such thing.

He flipped through the stack swiftly, eyes scanning for inconsistencies that might reveal a forger. None appeared.

Each copy was perfect. Every stroke, every flourish, even the slight shakiness of the final lines caused by a tired wrist, was replicated precisely across each version.

Wait a moment... the same exact mistake?

Realizing something was off, Emperor Xuanwu quickly laid out the first page of every copy side by side. The characters were identical. Too identical.

It was impossible. No one, not even the most skilled calligrapher, could replicate their writing with such absolute uniformity.

His hands trembled slightly as he held the pages. He knew, at last, that this must be the answer he had been waiting for.

Still, with the eyes of the court upon him, he maintained his composure. Only his unwavering gaze fixed upon Yun Shu betrayed the storm within.

"Explain this."

Yun Shu silently cursed her luck. She had been so sure she had gotten away with it. Three taels of silver down the drain, and her painstaking trick had still been exposed by none other than her own father.

She had accepted his so-called compensation and agreed to endure the torment of Grand Preceptor Cui a little longer. And now he had come to sabotage her harmless scheme?

Betrayal. Absolute betrayal.

Suppressing her inner turmoil, Yun Shu answered meekly, "It was... printing."

The emperor's ears perked. "What printing?"

Yun Shu blinked.

"Wait, what? This world doesn't even have printing?"

Then... didn't that mean she had just made another great contribution?

Well then!

Instantly energized, Yun Shu lifted her chin with newfound confidence. "Printing, Your Majesty. With printing, I can make a hundred copies of The Great Learning within a single hour."

One person. One hour. One hundred books.

It was staggering.

Books were expensive not because of the materials, but because they were rare.

Why were they rare? Because every single book had to be painstakingly transcribed by hand, one character at a time, by a scholar with fine handwriting. And those scholars were even rarer than the books themselves. Most of the educated elite didn't need to make a living by copying texts. The few who did could only manage a limited number each year.

Many books were lost to fire, water, or time. This made written knowledge precious, and inaccessible to the common folk.

But now, Yun Shu alone could produce a hundred books in a single afternoon.

Emperor Xuanwu held his breath, as if fearing that even speaking too loudly might scare away this miracle called printing.

"What exactly is printing?"

Yun Shu thought for a moment, then offered an analogy he could understand. "Your Majesty, what words are engraved on your imperial seal?"

The emperor replied, "Endowed by Heaven, may the mandate endure and flourish."

"And if you so desired, could you not stamp those eight words everywhere within moments?"

Emperor Xuanwu nodded.

Yun Shu stretched out her hands, gesturing broadly. "Now imagine a stamp the size of an entire page, carved with the full text of a book page. Would you not be able to press it a few times and have a complete book?"

The emperor's eyes widened. "So that is printing..."

Such a simple concept, yet none of his ministers, nor even he himself, had ever thought of it.

It was not difficult. The difficulty lay in that no one had imagined it.

He was overjoyed. He almost gave the order on the spot to gather artisans and print ten thousand books. But just as he turned to do so, another question struck him.

"When exactly did you have someone carve stamps for The Great Learning?"

Yun Shu averted her gaze, slightly embarrassed. "I didn't... not really. The proper stamps are far too costly. I didn't have the heart to spend that much money, so I used something cheaper. I used radishes."

Emperor Xuanwu: "...What?"

"Wait a moment. That sounded familiar.

Wasn't this the same excuse she had used last time to get money from me?

Never mind. Just give her the money. A princess of the realm using radishes as printing blocks, what a disgrace."

Clearly seeing through her intentions, Emperor Xuanwu sighed inwardly and mentally agreed to increase her allowance. But another realization hit him.

"What kind of radish is large enough for a full page of text?"

"Oh, it's not that the radish is big."

Yun Shu looked a little exasperated.

"I had each character carved into a small radish piece, then assembled them like puzzle pieces into the full text."

Ah...

Now he understood.

In that moment, everything he had heard over the past ten days from the Dragon Shadow Guard finally made sense.

That day, after she left the Imperial Study, what Yun Shu had discussed in whispers with Yun Chuhuan and the others really was about the punishment copywork.

Chapter 15: Sweet Revenge and Sweeter Cake

Chapter Text

It was not difficult for Emperor Xuanwu to picture the sequence of events in his mind.

Most likely, Yun Shu had spoken plainly from the start, asking that Liu Ziming help her purchase radishes and find craftsmen. But that useless Sixth Prince had been too focused on food, so Yun Shu must have casually mentioned fried radish balls just to appease him.

Then, of course, the Sixth Prince ran off to Yun Shu's palace to feast on radish balls. After eating, the little brats probably gathered to chat, and perhaps the Sixth Prince had offhandedly asked whether radish carving would actually work.

Which led to Yun Shu teaching them how to carve radish flowers.

And after that, the fool of a Sixth Prince, unwilling to admit defeat, must have secretly instructed Liu Ziming to have the craftsmen outside the palace carve some flashy designs for Yun Shu to see.

So when the radishes Yun Shu had requested finally entered the palace, the Dragon Shadow Guard he had dispatched could only report what they saw on top—dragons, phoenixes, and other elaborate designs. They never saw the words carved beneath.

Now it all made sense. Every piece fit together.

So, in truth, the reason nothing substantial had come from his ten-day investigation was simply because that foolish Sixth Prince had been busy stirring the pot.

"Very well. Then this time, Yun Shu's reward shall be drawn from the Sixth Prince's purse."

With a cold snort, Emperor Xuanwu turned toward Li Dehai and said, "Li Dehai, do you recall whether the Sixth Prince led with his left or right foot when he rose to greet Us earlier?"

"…This…"

Li Dehai broke out into a nervous sweat. He had no idea why His Majesty would suddenly ask such an odd question. Had he done something to anger the Emperor? Was His Majesty looking for an excuse to punish him?

As panic rose in his chest, Li Dehai scrambled to recall every detail, then cautiously ventured,"Your Majesty, forgive this servant. I was focused on attending to Your instructions and did not notice. But judging by where the Sixth Prince is now standing, it may have been… his left foot?"

"The left?"

Emperor Xuanwu's expression darkened at once. "In our dynasty, the right is honored. How dare the Sixth Prince lead with his left? Do you regard Us, your own father and sovereign, as unworthy of your respect?"

"Father Emperor, I have been wronged!"

Yun Chuhuan stood there completely dumbfounded. How had he gone from watching a bit of drama to being scolded? And for what? For leading with the wrong foot? Who in their right mind paid attention to such a thing?

Face full of grievance, Yun Chuhuan was about to defend himself when Emperor Xuanwu raised a hand and sternly declared,

"This being your first offense, you shall be fined one hundred taels of gold. If there is a next time, We will not be so lenient."

"…Your son obeys."

(╥╯^╰╥)

Li Dehai, who had been holding his breath until now, finally relaxed.

"So the one who angered His Majesty was not me but the Sixth Prince. Thank heavens!"

But even after settling the matter of Yun Chuhuan, the Emperor's displeasure clearly had not run its course.

With another sharp snort, he turned to glare at Grand Preceptor Cui.

"We have heard that last time, after We pardoned the Fifth Princess from copying the Doctrine of the Mean nine times, you immediately assigned her twenty more copies of the Great Learning instead. Tell Us, Grand Preceptor Cui, are you dissatisfied with Our decision, or simply displeased with Our daughter?"

"Your Majesty, this old subject is afraid!"

No matter what Grand Preceptor Cui truly thought in his heart, he could not dare respond otherwise. At the Emperor's rebuke, he dropped to his knees with a loud thud.

"This old subject merely believed that the princess had become lax in her studies. She had yet to grasp the Doctrine of the Mean or the Great Learning. Once the first was resolved, it was only natural to assign the next, and so…"

"So you decided to double the punishment for the Great Learning?"

Emperor Xuanwu slammed his palm against the table and barked,

"And what next? Shall she also copy the Analects and the Mencius? After the Four Books, will you have her copy the Five Classics as well? Must I remind you that teaching is not merely punishment? If this is what it means to be a Grand Preceptor in our dynasty, then what need have We of you?"

"Your Majesty, calm your fury!"

Grand Preceptor Cui kowtowed in panic. "It was… it was this old subject's error in judgment…"

"We do not believe this was simply haste. You, Grand Preceptor Cui, are unworthy of your station!

As a subject of Tian Sheng, you care only for the interests of noble families and disregard the common folk. As a teacher to princes and princesses, you act solely according to your own bias, without care or conscience.

How can such a man guide Our heirs? How can such a man assist in ruling the realm?"

With a look of disdain, the Emperor gave his final judgment.

"Grand Preceptor Cui, you had best reflect in your own estate. Return only when you have truly repented."

Grand Preceptor Cui shuddered. Though unwilling, he could only bow once more and respond in a trembling voice, "This old subject… obeys."

It had been only a few short exchanges, yet Grand Preceptor Cui seemed to have aged a full decade.

He knew he was finished.

With the Emperor having denounced him in such strong terms, the other court officials who had always opposed him would surely seize this chance to strike. He would retreat now, and never return.

Eyes closed, forehead pressed to the floor, Grand Preceptor Cui did not rise until the Emperor had departed with a sweep of his sleeve. When he finally stood, he swayed, then staggered out, defeated.

The study hall fell so silent one could hear a pin drop, until Yun Chuhuan finally let out a shocked cry,

"By the stars! Fifth Sister, you are truly incredible! I used to cry to my mother when Grand Preceptor Cui punished me, and even that didn't help. But the moment you stepped in, he was sent packing!"

"What has it to do with me?" Yun Shu immediately denied it.

"Grand Preceptor Cui merely offended Father Emperor and was dismissed. I only filed my complaint days ago, and His Majesty took no action then."

She, Yun Shu, was nothing more than a pitiful, helpless girl who just wanted to be left alone. Hopefully, none of those sly old foxes from Grand Preceptor Cui's faction would take this incident as an excuse to come after her.

She tidied her bookcase with all due modesty, then turned and invited with an innocent tone,"There won't be a new Grand Preceptor today. Since there's still time left… shall we have cake?"

"Cake?"

Another new word from Yun Shu's lips. At once, Yun Chuhuan forgot all about Grand Preceptor Cui and his fate.

He kicked his bookcase toward Liu Ziming and asked excitedly, "What is that?"

"It is a delightful pastry. Sweet, soft, and utterly irresistible."

With a solemn expression, Yun Shu added, "They say that, in certain moments, it carries special significance."

"For instance… to celebrate the early retirement of old man Cui."

Yes, perhaps she would even send a piece to Imperial Father later. She decided to forgive him for today's betrayal.

Truly, Imperial Father… reliable!

Hee hee!

(*≧∪≦)

Chapter 16: The Sixth Prince’s Inner Breakdown

Chapter Text

In the ancient palace, where tools and methods were limited, making a cake with steamers was naturally far more troublesome than using an oven.

Fortunately, in Fengyang Palace, there were skilled chefs specially assigned to prepare all manner of desserts. Though none had ever encountered this thing called "cake" before, once they received the full recipe from Yun Shu, they quickly mastered the process.

At first, Yun Chuhuan was annoyed at how long the cake took to make and grew impatient.

But when the finished cake was finally brought out, a rich and indulgent sweetness filled the air, completely overwhelming his earlier displeasure. Surprise lit up Yun Chuhuan's face as he exclaimed, "Fifth Sister, your cake smells so powerful! I dare say it's more tempting than all the pastries on both floors of Lianxin Zhai combined!"

"Lianxin Zhai?" Yun Shu paused mid-bite as she popped a grape into her mouth. "That's outside the palace?"

"Of course!" Yun Chuhuan could hardly wait as he reached out and helped himself to a giant slice of cake. "It's the most famous dessert shop in the capital. Before I tasted your cake, their golden leaf crisps were my absolute favorite."

"Sounds like you've been outside the palace." Yun Shu swiftly smacked his hand away before he could reach for more and passed a piece to the obedient Cen Yiyi, who had been waiting silently at the side. "Do you go often?"

"Not often, how could I? Most of the time, I just have Ziming bring things back for me."

With a sheepish smile, Yun Chuhuan took a bite of cake. The light and airy texture melted in his mouth, filled with rich sweetness and a hint of fruity fragrance. He froze for a second, then stopped talking altogether and began devouring the cake like a man possessed.

The noble manners cultivated by Noble Consort Liu over the past eight years completely collapsed under the onslaught of deliciousness. He made more of a mess than when he was gnawing on fried chicken, even getting a dollop of cream on the tip of his nose.

Yun Shu said nothing. She merely stared at him in silent judgment.

At this rate, was she about to turn the future tyrant into a plump little dumpling?

Hopefully, Noble Consort Liu would not come demanding answers later.

Clicking her tongue in disdain, she shoved a handkerchief into Yun Chuhuan's face and continued her questioning. "So how did you get out of the palace last time?"

"I just asked Consort Mother to speak on my behalf. After she talked to Father Emperor, I got permission to go," Yun Chuhuan replied vaguely while wiping his face. Just as he was about to return to eating, a sharp, high-pitched voice rang out from the corridor, drawing closer.

"An imperial edict!"

At the announcement, everyone present had to go out and receive it.

No matter how badly Yun Chuhuan wanted to eat, he could not disobey protocol and followed Yun Shu to the front steps.

"By the Mandate of Heaven, His Majesty decrees: For her meritorious contribution in presenting the printing method, Fifth Princess Yun Shu shall be granted a pair of jade ruyi scepters, a fan embroidered with the Pearl Mountains and Rivers, a crown inlaid with East Sea dragon pearls... and ten thousand taels of silver. Thus is the imperial will!"

As the eunuch finished reading the decree, an impressive array of dazzling treasures were carried into Fengyang Palace by the eunuchs and palace maids behind Li Dehai.

With a warm smile, Li Dehai stepped forward and handed the edict to Yun Shu. "This humble servant congratulates Your Highness."

"Thank you for the trouble, Lord Li," Yun Shu replied with courtesy.

After receiving several rewards from Emperor Xuanwu recently, Yun Shu was no longer stingy with necessary courtesies. She turned her head slightly and cast a meaningful glance at Ting Xue, who immediately understood and stepped forward to present a small embroidered pouch.

"Lord Li, this is a token of appreciation from our princess."

"Then this servant humbly accepts." Palace etiquette was always complex. Had Li Dehai declined, it would have seemed improper.

He took the pouch with a bright smile, deeply moved in his heart.

He had served by the Emperor's side for over twenty years. How could he not see that the Fifth Princess had truly earned His Majesty's favor?

In just half a month, she had gone from overlooked to exalted, rising like a dragon riding the wind.

This Fifth Princess was not simple.

Thanks to years of mastering the art of reading people, it took just a few gentle compliments to bring a delighted smile to Yun Shu's face. Sensing that he had likely left a good impression, Li Dehai began preparing to excuse himself.

"This humble servant has been out for some time. His Majesty awaits my return. Your Highness, I shall now take my leave—"

"Lord Li, a moment, please."

Remembering what Yun Chuhuan had just told her about getting permission to leave the palace, Yun Shu quickly called him back. "I happened to have a fresh cake made here and was thinking of personally delivering some to Father Emperor. I wonder if..."

"Such filial devotion will only gladden His Majesty." Li Dehai chuckled knowingly. "If Your Highness is willing, then do accompany me."

"I shall trouble Lord Li to wait just a moment, then."

With that, Yun Shu turned and hurried into the palace, intending only to retrieve the cake. However, upon entering, she saw Yun Chuhuan crouching suspiciously beside the freshly delivered ten thousand taels of silver.

"What was that rascal doing?"

She tiptoed over to find him fiddling with her money and smacked him lightly on the shoulder.

"What are you doing?"

"N... nothing." Yun Chuhuan jumped, clearly startled. He stood up awkwardly. "I was just looking."

Of all the possible rewards Imperial Father could bestow on Yun Shu, he had to pick ten thousand taels of silver?

Ten thousand taels of silver was equal to one hundred taels of gold.

And what had happened to him earlier today? He had been fined one hundred taels of gold for stepping out with his left foot first!

Was this... was this the same money?

No, impossible. Even though Imperial Father's personal treasury was said to be modest, it could not be that—

Hahaha, no way. Even if it were true, it didn't matter. His maternal family was wealthy. He himself was also quite rich.

He was definitely not upset. Hahaha. A mere ten thousand taels? He could not care less.

Hahaha... sob... the cake really was delicious...

(╥╯^╰╥)

Completely unaware that a certain cake-smeared prince was quietly nursing a wound to his pride, Yun Shu confirmed the safety of her silver and set off toward the imperial study, carrying the cake with her.

By the time she arrived, it seemed Emperor Xuanwu had just finished discussing the printing method with his ministers. Several high-ranking officials were leaving the hall and cast lingering glances her way.

The last among them, a man of about fifty in a teal robe, walked straight up to her with a look of deep emotion.

"This humble subject greets Your Highness."

Yun Shu blinked.

Wait, did she know this person?

Chapter 17: A Grandfather’s Quiet Ambition

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Li Dehai had already gone ahead into the imperial study to inform Emperor Xuanwu of her arrival.

Behind her, Ting Xue stood silently, showing no intention of reminding her of the man's identity. Yun Shu rapidly ran through possibilities in her mind, trying to guess who the visitor might be. But before she could speak, the man gave a soft, helpless chuckle.

"Has the Princess forgotten this old minister? Well, that's understandable. The last time we met, Your Highness was only five years old, a tiny figure as delicate as carved jade. Now, you've already grown into a young lady."

The sense of alarm in her heart quietly faded.

Yun Shu finally pieced it together and let out a quiet sigh of relief.

"You are... Grandfather? Why are you here?"

In the vague fragments of the original Yun Shu's memory, her maternal grandfather had only ever been a minor sixth-rank official. He rarely attended court, let alone received summons to the imperial study to discuss state affairs.

"It is all thanks to Your Highness," the old man replied warmly.

Tang Yuanlin looked kindly at Yun Shu, whose features so closely resembled his long-departed youngest daughter. His voice was gentle as he spoke.

"His Majesty is currently intent on expanding the use of printing techniques. It just so happens that this year, I was promoted to Vice Minister of Works. His Majesty, out of regard for Your Highness, entrusted the matter to me."

Vice Minister of Works. A fourth-rank official!

Her grandfather had truly climbed high. In just eight years, he had steadily risen through the ranks. He was practically entering the inner circle of the Tian Sheng court.

Yun Shu was filled with complex emotions.

Unbeknownst to her, the man before her, Tang Yuanlin, was feeling something even more profound.

All these years, he had labored to rise in rank, not for wealth or glory, but for the hope that one day he could become a pillar of support for this granddaughter of his. That she might live with a little more ease and dignity within the palace walls.

But he had never expected that before he could fully establish himself, the young girl had already caught the Emperor's attention with her intelligence and boldness.

If Xin Xue, now resting beneath the earth, knew of this, she would surely be proud to have had such a daughter.

"Fifth Princess."

Not far off, Li Dehai had already emerged some time ago.

He understood that it was rare for this pair of grandfather and granddaughter to meet, and that they likely had many things to say. So he had quietly waited nearby.

Only when the conversation grew still did he step forward and gently announce, "His Majesty invites you in."

Yun Shu instinctively turned to glance at Tang Yuanlin.

"Then... I'll go in first."

Tang Yuanlin inclined his head and stepped aside.

"Please, Your Highness."

When Yun Shu entered the imperial study, Emperor Xuanwu was drinking tea.

Seeing her step in carrying a food box, he put down the cup and raised his brows knowingly.

"You've seen Tang Aiqing?"

"Yes, we talked for a while," Yun Shu replied offhandedly, placing the food box on his desk with a cheerful smile. "Father Emperor, look at this! I had someone make a new kind of pastry, it's called a 'cake' and it's really delicious!"

"It certainly looks interesting."

The Emperor glanced at the delicate pastry placed before him. A faint aroma drifted up, unfamiliar yet pleasant. He took the spoon Yun Shu offered and tried a bite. The texture was good, though the taste was a little too sweet for his liking.

It didn't quite suit his palate.

And yet, perhaps it was the way this little rascal had been thinking only of giving him, her father, a cake—clearly placing him above that old fox Tang Yuanlin—that stirred a subtle warmth in his chest.

For once, Emperor Xuanwu took a second bite.

Yes... still too sweet.

But since the cake was sweet, perhaps he could be a little generous on Tang Yuanlin's behalf. He set the spoon aside and casually reached for a memorial on the table, handing it to Yun Shu.

"Have a look."

"...Is that really alright?"

Yun Shu wasn't quite sure. From what she remembered in novels and dramas, these memorials were supposed to be confidential.

"It's fine. If I tell you to read it, then read it."

With a light laugh, he shoved the memorial into her hands.

"As it happens, your grandfather submitted this just yesterday. He wished to enter the palace to see you. And look at that, you two happened to run into each other today.

Master Tang has few children. Only one son and one daughter. Among his grandchildren, aside from one granddaughter who's already married, there's only a single grandson... and you, his only granddaughter.

I imagine he still had many things he wanted to say to you. If you're willing, I can summon him to the palace again in the coming days."

"There's no need for all that trouble."

Yun Shu skimmed through the memorial. As expected, it simply expressed his wish to visit her in the palace.

She folded the memorial with both hands, then looked up at Emperor Xuanwu, eyes sparkling.

"Father Emperor, I heard from Sixth Brother that he's been out of the palace a few times before?"

"You want to go out too?"

Emperor Xuanwu instantly caught her meaning and, without hesitation, tossed over a token.

"Take a few guards with you, and be back before the gates are locked."

"Thank you, Father Emperor!"

Yun Shu caught the token with both hands, elated at how easy it had been. The next moment, she was showering him with flattery like coins from a broken pouch.

"Father Emperor is the best! You're the greatest father (Daddy) in the world! I'll definitely bring back a gift for you!"

Daddy?

That was the first time anyone had called him that.

Something warm and unfamiliar stirred in the depths of Emperor Xuanwu's heart. He froze for a moment. His lips tugged uncontrollably into a smile, though his years of imperial restraint made him try to keep a straight face.

"Enough with the flattery. When you leave, have Li Dehai take you to my personal treasury.

It's your first time visiting your maternal family. You can't go empty-handed. People might think I've been stingy with you."

"Father Emperor is so thoughtful!"

Grinning wide, she launched another barrage of praises without the slightest shame.

By the time Yun Shu followed Eunuch Li to the Emperor's private treasury to pick out a gift, Emperor Xuanwu was still sitting in the imperial study with the corners of his lips curving higher than a crossbow bowstring.

"This way, Your Highness."

While the Emperor may not have realized it himself, Li Dehai, ever observant, had silently elevated Yun Shu's status once more in his mind.

He wasn't joking. This was the Emperor's personal treasury.

Even Noble Consort Liu, who enjoyed the greatest favor in the harem, had never been allowed to choose rewards directly from it.

This Fifth Princess... had truly soared beyond the clouds.

Thinking this, Li Dehai stole a glance at Yun Shu.

But the young princess he now regarded as cunning and sharp seemed entirely unaware of her rising star.

At the moment, she was staring intently at the Emperor's collection of treasures... and quietly swallowing her saliva.

Notes:

The Ministry of Works (工部, gōngbù) was one of the six major ministries in imperial China, responsible for managing and overseeing public works, infrastructure, construction, and government manufacturing. Its role was essential to the functioning of the empire, as it managed everything from roads and canals to government buildings and irrigation projects. The ministry also played a significant part in organizing and directing labor for these projects, maintaining quality control, and ensuring that the infrastructure of the empire supported economic growth and military logistics.

For more information about the Six Ministry, you can visit The Imperial Handbook: A Practical Guide to Ancient Chinese Society on my webnovel account as I still haven't or maybe won't migrate my Handbook Series on AO3

---

The term "Aiqing" (爱卿) is a historical Chinese honorific used by emperors to address their trusted officials and ministers.

爱 (ài) = love, cherish
卿 (qīng) = an ancient noble title, later used as a respectful form of address for court officials
When combined as 爱卿, it literally means "beloved minister" or "my cherished subject."

However, in context, it is not a term of affection in the modern romantic sense. Rather, it's an imperial form of address, conveying trust, respect, and favor from the emperor toward a subordinate.

-

Yun Shu usually call the Emperor by Father Emperor" (父皇 — fù huáng). This is formal and respectful, the standard way a prince or princess refers to the emperor in court. It emphasizes his status as emperor first, then as a parent. Even if said warmly, it still carries the tone of palace etiquette. Think of it like saying "Your Majesty, my father" instead of just "Dad."

But then she switch into "Father" (爹爹 — diē die). This is much more intimate, soft, and childlike. It has warmth, playfulness, and emotional closeness. Thus I add Daddy on my translation, and maybe I will use it as as a replacement / translation for 爹爹.

The original Chinese shifted from:
"父皇最好啦!您就是天下最好的爹爹!"
"Father Emperor is the best! You're the greatest father in the world!"

So although she starts by calling him Father Emperor, she slides into using the more affectionate "爹爹" when she's excited and buttering him up.

["Father?" That was the first time anyone had called him that.]

This line doesn't mean Yun Shu had never called him Father Emperor before. Of course she had. But it was likely the first time someone—perhaps any child of his—called him 爹爹, without the weight of his title.

To a man used to formal, distant respect, that tiny shift felt startling and deeply personal.
It wasn't just protocol anymore.
It was affection.

Chapter 18: One Visit, Two Embarrassments

Chapter Text

Naturally, the Emperor's personal treasury was not lacking in treasures.

It was the accumulation and legacy of emperors across generations, a collection refined over a hundred years. Exquisite beyond compare.

Even the most untrained eyes would recognize that everything in this chamber was worth a fortune.

After all, even a life-sized golden Buddha statue had merely been placed quietly against a corner wall.

However...

"Why were there so few gold and silver ingots here?"

The imperial treasures couldn't be casually sold anyway, and Yun Shu, ever practical, snapped out of her daze amid all the dazzling artifacts and began looking around, curious to see just how much wealth her Imperial Father had stockpiled. Perhaps there were already mountains of gold and silver piled up somewhere?

After a full sweep of the room, all she found was a chest near the entrance holding a bit over five thousand taels of gold and perhaps a hundred thousand taels of silver.

That was it?

All of a sudden, Yun Shu recalled the pitiful expression Yun Chuhuan had worn the day before, and the incident where one poor soul had been fined one hundred taels of gold just for stepping with the wrong foot first. Then there was that generous ten thousand taels of silver she herself had received...

"Wait, no way. That couldn't be.

It had to be that Father Emperor found things like gold and silver too vulgar to display here in the private treasury. That must be it.

Yes, absolutely!"

Refusing to think any further on the matter, Yun Shu quickly picked out a scroll painting that looked tasteful and refined, something she felt matched her maternal grandfather's scholarly demeanor well.

Then, decisively, she turned and left the treasury.

"Would Your Highness not like to choose one or two more items?" Eunuch Li, hoping to do her a favor, stepped forward with a gentle smile. "Since His Majesty wishes to grant you face, he would not mind if you took a few more."

"No need. This painting is enough."

Yun Shu was indeed tempted, but she still declined politely.

"Thank you, Eunuch Li."

Returning to Fengyang Palace with the scroll in hand, Yun Shu had expected that Yun Chuhuan and the others would already have left.

To her surprise, not a single one of them had.

As soon as she stepped inside, Yun Chuhuan sprang to his feet.

"Fifth Sister, did you just now go talk to Father Emperor about going outside the palace?"

"How did you know?" Yun Shu asked, genuinely surprised.

"You just asked me about leaving the palace earlier. Then you turned right around and went to see Father Emperor. What else could it be for?"

With the grand temptation of going out for fun ahead of him, Yun Chuhuan had completely forgotten yesterday's frustration. He patted his chest, utterly confident in his persuasion.

"Fifth Sister, can I come with you tomorrow when you go out of the palace? I have plenty of money. As long as you're willing to bring me along, I'll cover all your expenses tomorrow!"

Yun Shu paused.

"...Alright."

Let's just say she agreed for the sake of him being punished yesterday, which might have had something to do with her.

Yes... that was absolutely the reason.

It definitely wasn't because he said he'd pay for everything.

O(////▽////)q

The next morning, just before the hour of eight, a luxurious and ostentatious carriage rolled out of the palace, carrying Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan together.

The kind of extravagant scene described in novels—like hanging a luminous pearl atop the carriage for lighting—had now become reality.

Yun Shu stared at the pure gold box beside Yun Chuhuan like a startled country bumpkin, her tone a bit uncertain as she repeated what she'd just heard.

"You're saying... that this golden box is the gift you prepared for my maternal grandfather?"

"What golden box? Giving something so vulgar and gaudy would be an insult!" Yun Chuhuan looked disdainful as he curled his lip, then opened the box to reveal what was inside.

"This is the newest batch of top-tier Xuan paper from Zhuxuan Hall! They say only a few hundred to a thousand sheets are produced each year. Ordinary people couldn't buy this even if they wanted to!"

Yun Shu fell silent.

Alright, it was pretty nice. Almost on par with those sleek packs of modern industrial paper you could get online for nineteen yuan a bundle. Very evenly white... sure.

She tried her best to find the upsides to this stack of paper, but quickly ran out of words.

Meanwhile, Yun Chuhuan was still trying to show off.

"If it weren't for you, Fifth Sister, I wouldn't have gone through all that trouble preparing this gift. I might've really just sent over some silly gold box and called it a day."

Yun Shu: "...?"

Would you shut up already?

With how casually he talked about "silly gold boxes" and "vulgar gifts," no wonder Imperial Father was always wringing money out of him.

That kind of outrageous talk—who wouldn't want to give him a smack or two?

Fortunately, the Tang family residence wasn't far from the palace. Yun Chuhuan's carved golden-nanmu carriage soon stopped in front of the Tang residence gates.

Since today was just a casual visit, Yun Shu hadn't sent word ahead. She didn't want to trouble her grandfather too much.

At that very moment, Tang Yuanlin had just returned from morning court. He hadn't even had time to change out of his official robes.

When he heard from the servants that the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince were at the gates, he hurriedly retied the sash he'd just loosened and strode toward the front courtyard, calling out as he went.

"Go call Muzhi to the front as well!"

"Right away!"

The servant bowed and ran off toward the other courtyard.

Tang Yuanlin was the first to arrive.

"This old minister greets—"

"No need for formalities, Grandfather!" Before he could finish his bow, Yun Shu stepped forward and gently handed him the painting she had chosen the day before.

"This is my first time leaving the palace for leisure. Father Emperor specifically told me to choose something from his personal treasury for you. I hope you'll like it."

"To receive something chosen by His Majesty and the Princess herself—how could it not be a treasure? Of course I like it!" Hearing her words, Tang Yuanlin immediately realized just how much Emperor Xuanwu now valued Yun Shu. His smile grew even warmer.

"Have the two of you eaten yet? Shall I have something prepared?"

"We've already eaten. No need to trouble anyone."

Yun Shu waved her hand lightly.

"We just came to see you. We have other plans later."

"Since you've come out of the palace, you should enjoy yourselves and explore a bit."

Tang Yuanlin nodded in understanding.

Just then, Tang Muzhi arrived and respectfully offered greetings. Tang Yuanlin took the opportunity to introduce him.

"This is Muzhi, your uncle's son. Your uncle serves at the Hanlin Academy and isn't home during the day. I must return to the Ministry of Works shortly myself, so today Muzhi will take you around the capital."

The Tang family had always maintained upright traditions. Even though Tang Muzhi was only sixteen—the perfect age for youthful arrogance—he already carried himself with remarkable gentleness, like a bamboo that had stood through wind and rain.

His features were elegant and open, and though he wore only a simple robe of light blue, just standing there quietly made one instinctively feel at ease.

Yun Shu's eyes curved into a smile.

"Then we'll trouble you, Cousin!"

Chapter 19: The Little Tyrant and the Crybaby

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

From the moment they left the Tang residence, Yun Chuhuan's behavior had been... noticeably off.

He sat restlessly on the cushioned seat, shifting about as if there were needles beneath him. His shifty little eyes kept sneaking glances at Tang Muzhi.

"What are you doing?" After catching him in the act several times, Yun Shu narrowed her eyes in suspicion. "What guilt are you hiding?"

"I'm not hiding anything!" Startled by how easily she had seen through him, Yun Chuhuan raised his voice in exaggerated protest. "What did I do? What problem could I possibly have?"

"Mm, you have no problems at all."

Yun Shu snorted.

"Other than the fact that when you got in the carriage just now, both your rear and your eyes were stung by bees."

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

Was he really being that obvious?

A faint flush of embarrassment crept across his face. He cleared his throat and tried to change the subject.

"Fifth Sister, why did you invite Cen Yiyi today? You two already see each other every day in the study hall. Don't you ever get tired of it?"

"Then how come you don't get tired of being around Liu Ziming every day?"

Yun Shu raised a brow.

Come to think of it, this was odd. In the original novel, even if Yun Chuhuan and Cen Yiyi didn't fall in love at first sight, he certainly didn't dislike her.

Yet now, every time this brat saw Cen Yiyi, his face would scrunch up like he'd smelled something foul. Not only did he look thoroughly annoyed, but he would even snap at her from time to time, to the point of making the poor girl cry.

Could it be that his preferences as a child were completely different from when he grew up?

Yun Shu eyed him thoughtfully. Her expression, full of quiet contemplation, seemed to spark some unknown reaction in Yun Chuhuan.

In the next instant, the little prince bristled like a startled cat.

"Of course it's different! That Cen Yiyi is the most irritating girl ever. She's timid and cries at the slightest thing. Raise your voice just a little and she'll look at you like you've just bullied her half to death.

Tell me, who could possibly like someone like that?

Any man would find it annoying!"

As he finished, Yun Chuhuan snuck another quick glance at Tang Muzhi.

Only to hear Yun Shu's mocking laugh. "And what does a man's opinion have to do with you? You've only just stopped using your milk bottle."

"I'm already eight years old!" he shot back, his cheeks flushing red. "And that's not the point! The point is that Cen Yiyi is just not likeable!"

"Sounds to me like you're the unlikeable one." Yun Shu gave a little huff. "Yiyi is sweet and well-behaved. You're the one who bullies her, then complains she's too timid. I don't see her crying when she's with Ziming."

"When have I ever bullied her?" Yun Chuhuan refused to accept that and turned to Tang Muzhi, hoping to gain an ally.

"What do you think, Young Master Tang? Isn't it annoying when a girl cries all the time?"

"I have never met the young miss of the Cen family," Tang Muzhi said calmly. Though he had been quietly listening from the side, being suddenly dragged into the conversation didn't fluster him in the slightest.

"I do not know her temperament. But everyone is born different. Some are brave, some are timid. That should not be a reason to dislike someone."

"Exactly!"

Yun Shu nodded in agreement.

"Everyone has the right to be timid! What's wrong with that? She's not harming anyone. But you—if you're so bold, why don't you pick on someone stronger? What's the point in bullying a gentle little girl?"

"I…"

Yun Chuhuan found himself out-argued and snapped his mouth shut, fuming silently.

Before long, the carriage arrived at Lianxin Zhai.

Yun Chuhuan was the first to jump down.

On the second floor, Cen Yiyi and Liu Ziming, who had arrived earlier and secured a window seat, leaned over the railing and called out in greeting.

They were met with a fierce glare from Yun Chuhuan.

"Why are you shouting? I'm not deaf!"

Cen Yiyi shrank back, startled. Her radiant smile quickly faded into a look of confusion and concern.

"Is the Sixth Prince angry again?"

"...Maybe?"

Liu Ziming looked just as puzzled. He had no idea where all this bad temper was coming from so early in the day.

But his attention was soon drawn to the figure stepping down from the carriage behind Yun Chuhuan.

"Isn't that the one from the Tang family? What's he doing here?"

"The Tang family?"

With Yun Chuhuan already stepping into Lianxin Zhai and out of sight, Cen Yiyi summoned a bit of courage and peeked out again.

"Which Tang family?"

"Which else could it be? The family of the Fifth Princess's maternal relatives," Liu Ziming said, resting his chin on the railing. He eyed the young man assisting Yun Shu down from the carriage, tone dripping with envy.

"He's the one everyone talks about. A famed young talent in the capital, and now the top scorer in the provincial exams. Even my father keeps nagging me at home, saying I should learn from him."

"So impressive!" Cen Yiyi's eyes sparkled with admiration. She always paid attention in class but rarely stood out, and now she couldn't help but sigh. "I wish I could be as amazing as Young Master Tang."

"You?" Yun Chuhuan had just reached the second floor and happened to hear her words. He immediately sneered. "I've never seen anyone as dense as you. No brains, but your daydreams are sure ambitious."

"I was just saying…" Cen Yiyi looked down, voice small and pitiful.

But Yun Chuhuan wasn't done. It was as if he were determined to take out all the grievances he'd suffered from Yun Shu earlier on Cen Yiyi now.

"Always acting so aggrieved—who are you trying to fool? Did I say anything wrong?

'dé yī shàn, zé quán quán fú yīng ér fú shī zhī yǐ'—a line so easy to understand, and you managed to misinterpret it as, 'If you meet someone kind and easy to bully, just punch them until they submit so they don't run away.' With a brain like that, you still think you can match Young Master Tang? Try again in your next life!"

"I…"

Cen Yiyi clenched her sleeves tightly and was just about to respond when a soft laugh drifted over, warm and without malice.

She froze, and her round cheeks instantly flushed bright red.

At the same time, Yun Chuhuan arched a brow triumphantly.

"See? Even Young Master Tang is laughing at how dumb you are."

"You misunderstand, Sixth Prince."

Tang Muzhi spoke up gently.

"I was laughing just now... because when I was a child, I once said the exact same thing."

Notes:

"得一善,则拳拳服膺而弗失之矣" is a classical-style sentence, often seen in moral education texts rooted in Confucian thought.

得一善 (dé yī shàn): "Upon gaining one goodness" — that is, when you learn or acquire a virtuous principle or deed.
则 (zé): Then, thus.
拳拳 (quán quán): Sincerely, earnestly, wholeheartedly. This repetition intensifies the emotion.
服膺 (fú yīng): To bear it in the heart; to accept and internalize it with reverence. "膺" refers to the chest, so "服膺" implies holding something close to your heart.
而弗失之 (ér fú shī zhī): "And not lose it" — to never forget or abandon it.
矣 (yǐ): A final particle that indicates affirmation or completion, often used in Classical Chinese.

Interpretation:
"Once you recognize a single good deed or virtue, you should cherish it with utmost sincerity, internalize it deeply, and never let it slip away."

It teaches the importance of valuing moral goodness, even if it's just one small virtue, and holding it dearly within the heart without ever discarding it.

In the context of the chapter, Cen Yiyi comically Interpret it as:
"If you meet someone who is kind and easy to bully, just punch them over and over until they submit. That way, they won't leave."

This absurd reading plays on the homophonic confusion and literalness:
"拳拳" (earnestness) is misread as "拳头的拳" (Quántóu de quán), meaning "fist."
"服膺" (internalize) is twisted into "让人服从" (Ràng rén fúcóng), meaning "force someone to submit."

The whole becomes a ridiculous suggestion of violence and domination, turning a phrase about virtue into a thug's motto.

Chapter 20: Tang Muzhi’s Hidden Talent

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Is that true?"

The moment Tang Muzhi said those words, even Yun Chuhuan and Cen Yiyi were stunned—and Yun Shu was no exception.

This ancient-era academic prodigy had understood classical texts at her level when he was a child? Did that mean that with enough effort, she too could pass the imperial exams?

Four pairs of eyes turned in unison to Tang Muzhi. He remained composed, his expression calm and serene.

"I was also eight years old at the time. My father had not yet entered officialdom, and my grandfather's position was far less than it is now. In the academy, I was surrounded by children of more distinguished families. One among them thought I was easy to bully and often did things he ought not to. For example, threatening me to complete his assignments."

"And then?" Yun Shu leaned forward with curiosity. "How did you handle it?"

"As it happened, that day the assignment was to annotate a passage from The Doctrine of the Mean. One line included was the same phrase His Highness the Sixth Prince mentioned just now." Tang Muzhi glanced meaningfully at Cen Yiyi. "So I purposely included the same mistake Miss Cen made in that boy's homework."

"That's not the same at all!" Yun Chuhuan scoffed, still oblivious to Tang Muzhi's intention. "You did it on purpose. Cen Yiyi is just genuinely dimwitted."

"Dim one here is you!" Yun Shu rolled her eyes. "I was wondering when Yiyi ever interpreted that passage so...creatively. Ziming, when exactly did she say that?"

"Uh..." Liu Ziming looked sheepish and cast a guilty glance at Yun Chuhuan. "It was in the study room. You had stepped out because the Grand Preceptor asked you to recite. His Highness and I were debating the meaning of a character, and I casually asked Yiyi. Then..."

"You get it now?" Yun Shu snorted and flicked Yun Chuhuan's forehead. "You got mocked to your face and didn't even notice. And you were still laughing at someone else for being slow."

Yun Chuhuan: "?"

What did that mean? Was she saying that dumb Cen Yiyi had implied he was the kind of person who would bully the weak?

No way. When had he ever hit her?

Finally realizing the implication, the Sixth Prince flushed with fury. He turned to demand an explanation, but Cen Yiyi had already sensed his brewing rage and hidden herself behind Tang Muzhi. Not even her topknot was visible.

"You..."

"Yaya! My Yaya!!"

"Move, quickly!"

The sudden uproar in the street below cut Yun Chuhuan off. Everyone looked toward the noise and saw a little girl—no more than four or five—standing blankly in the middle of the road, clutching a bamboo ball. She wore the same style of topknot as Cen Yiyi.

A short distance away, a horse and rider galloped toward her at full speed.

Her mother, standing farther off, panicked and tried to rush forward, but someone nearby held her back. At such a distance, charging in would only worsen the danger.

Clop, clop.

The sound of hooves striking stone echoed sharply. Yun Shu felt her heart leap to her throat.

In that instant, a breeze brushed past her. Her vision blurred. Then, when her eyes cleared, she saw that Tang Muzhi—who had been standing beside her a heartbeat ago—was now across the street, holding the little girl safely in his arms.

Yun Shu: "!!!"

Wait, he can fly?! Did she just witness real-life qinggong?!

Shocked, Yun Shu jumped to her feet. The crowd below, having seen the same breathtaking moment, broke into relieved cheers.

"Brother Tang Muzhi is amazing..." Cen Yiyi leaned on the railing, eyes wide with admiration.

Yun Chuhuan opened his mouth to retort, then closed it again. In the end, he grumbled, "It's not that impressive. When I'm his age, I can do it too."

"Have you even trained in martial arts, Your Highness?" Cen Yiyi hesitated, then asked carefully, "I mean real martial arts, not just horseback archery."

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

Train in martial arts? Of course not.

He had been raised pampered. Noble Consort Liu would never let him suffer the hardships of martial training. But then, wasn't Tang Muzhi a scholar? How could he also know martial arts?

Yun Chuhuan frowned, lost in thought. Yun Shu, too, was pondering.

Except, once the initial shock passed, she suddenly remembered what the original novel had said about Tang Muzhi.

His full name was Tang Wenqing, styled Muzhi.

The novel had always referred to him as Tang Wenqing, which was why it had not clicked before.

In the original plot, his story began twelve years later. By then, the tyrant had been on the throne for two years, and the court was in chaos. The northern Xiang invaded, and the empire desperately lacked military leaders.

At that pivotal moment, Tang Muzhi stepped forward. Abandoning his scholarly path, he took up arms and turned the tide of battle.

Oh, right. He was also the female lead's first love.

Before Cen Yiyi entered the palace, she had once glimpsed Tang Muzhi and secretly fallen for him.

When the tyrant found out, it led to a dramatic, angst-ridden love triangle.

Yun Shu: "..."

She glanced at the three children leaning on the railing, then looked down at Tang Muzhi—a paragon of grace and beauty. Closing her eyes, she sighed inwardly.

For a brief moment just now, she had nearly superimposed the original plot onto this scene.

What a sin.

While Yun Shu was silently repenting, the horseman below had reined in his steed and dismounted in a rush. His face pale, he bowed in apology.

"Muzhi, you... and the child, are you unharmed?"

"We were fortunate today, but we cannot rely on fortune every time," Tang Muzhi said sternly, his usually warm face now clouded. "Why were you galloping through the street, Brother-in-law?"

Brother-in-law?

Yun Shu blinked.

Below, the man named Cao Wenbin offered an apologetic bow.

"I know I was wrong. But your sister came down with a chill last night. This morning she couldn't stop coughing. The servants were too slow, so I rode out myself to fetch her medicine. I never imagined this would happen. Thank the heavens you were here, or I truly do not know what I would have done."

Notes:

In traditional Chinese culture, a person—especially men of scholar-official or noble families—often had two names:

名 (míng): the given name, usually given at birth. Here, that's Wenqing (文倾).
字 (zì): the courtesy name or style name, taken upon reaching adulthood (usually age 20 for men), meant to reflect the person's aspirations, virtues, or personality. Here, that's Muzhi (牧之).

So:
Tang Wenqing (唐文倾), styled Muzhi (字牧之) = His birth name was Tang Wenqing, and his courtesy name (used by peers, in formal settings, or after reaching adulthood) was Muzhi.

文倾 (Wénqīng): Wen means "literary" or "culture," Qing can mean "to incline" or "to lean." So possibly "one inclined toward literature or refinement."
牧之 (Mùzhī): Mu means "to herd" or "to tend," and Zhi is a classical possessive particle. "Muzhi" has a literary, poetic flavor—like "He who tends" or "the one who shepherds."

This kind of naming was very common in imperial China, especially among scholars and nobility. Many historical figures are known more by their courtesy names (字) than their given names.

Chapter 21: A Smile Hides the Blade

Chapter Text

Tang Muzhi had always been close with his elder sister Tang Xinhua since childhood. Hearing that she had fallen ill with a cold, the coldness in his eyes was quickly replaced by concern.

"Has Sister fallen ill? Is it serious?"

"It's not too severe," said Cao Wenbin, glancing remorsefully at the young woman who had just come running in a panic to scoop her daughter into her arms. "I was simply too flustered."

After a moment's hesitation, he led his horse over and lowered his voice politely, "Madam, the fault just now was indeed mine. I offer my sincerest apologies to you and the young girl.

I left in such a hurry that I didn't bring much silver with me today. But since it was my horse that nearly harmed your child, if you do not mind, I would like to give this horse to you as compensation. It may also prevent further accidents if I continue riding it in haste."

"This…"

The young woman was no more than a commoner. She had never interacted with noble-born men before, much less someone as courteous as this gentleman. That he would lower himself to apologize so earnestly was already shocking to her.

And now he was offering to give her his horse?

A single horse, in these times, cost more than a year's earnings for most households.

"Madam need not feel burdened," Cao Wenbin added gently, noticing her hesitation. "I only seek to make amends for my mistake. Please, accept it."

"Th-thank you… Young Master…" The woman stammered as she took the reins. Seeing that Cao Wenbin truly had no intention of taking it back, she led her daughter and the horse away, soon vanishing at the far end of the street.

Since both parties had made peace, Tang Muzhi saw no reason to speak further. His heart remained with his sister, and he wanted very much to visit her at the Cao residence. Yet, just as he was about to speak, he remembered he was accompanying the Fifth Princess and the Sixth Prince today.

He raised his head instinctively and looked up at the second floor of Lianxin Zhai.

"Is Cousin wishing to visit the Cao residence and see Elder Sister?" asked Yun Shu with an understanding smile.

"Let us all go, then."

Hearing her call him "cousin," Cao Wenbin's thoughts turned. He quickly recalled the Tang family's relations and, recognizing Yun Shu's status, was immediately filled with alarm. He bowed in haste.

"This humble one greets—"

"Enough. What use is all this ceremony?" Yun Shu cut him off before he could announce her identity. This was the imperial city, not the palace. If Cao Wenbin knelt here, the crowd of commoners would surely follow suit and stir unnecessary commotion.

She cast him a mild glance and said, "Would Young Master Cao mind if we accompanied you to the Cao residence?"

"Of course not," he said, bowing again. "It is just… My wife has always been strict in observing proper etiquette. If guests of status come calling, and she is able to rise, she will insist on greeting them herself.

I am simply concerned that she might overexert herself, or worse, pass her illness to our guests. That would be most improper."

A polite refusal, spoken with tact and courtesy, leaving no room for offense.

He had not only considered their well-being, but his wife's as well. Neither Yun Shu, as his cousin, nor Tang Muzhi, as her younger brother, could reasonably press the matter.

"Then I ask Brother-in-law to take care of her on our behalf," Tang Muzhi said softly.

"That goes without saying," Cao Wenbin replied with a light smile. "Xinhua is your sister, and my wife. As her husband, it is my duty to care for her."

He gave Tang Muzhi a gentle pat on the shoulder. "I will go and fetch her medicine now."

From her seat by the window, Yun Shu watched Cao Wenbin disappear into the crowd. Even from here, she could still hear the murmured praise of the townspeople.

"That Young Master Cao is such a good man, so devoted to his wife."

"Indeed. Madam Cao is truly blessed. If only my own husband were half as good, I would laugh even in my dreams."

While the streets echoed with admiration, Yun Shu's expression darkened.

"Does Sixth Brother have shadow guards following him?"

"Yes…" Yun Chuhuan blinked. "But why are you asking all of a sudden, Fifth Sister?"

"Can you send one to tail Cao Wenbin?"

"Why?"

Two voices asked at once. Yun Shu turned to find Tang Muzhi had returned upstairs. He furrowed his brows and stepped toward her.

"Has Your Highness noticed something?"

"If you must ask… let's just call it intuition."

She picked up a piece of golden leaf pastry and spoke casually, yet her tone held quiet certainty. "My instincts are very accurate. That man, Cao Wenbin, is not to be trusted."

"But…" Tang Muzhi opened his mouth, doubt lingering in his eyes.

Before he could finish the thought, Yun Chuhuan gave a sharp snap of his fingers.

"Ying Yi, follow that man named Cao."

Nothing in the private room seemed to change, but everyone knew the Dragon Shadow Guard had already moved.

Yun Shu bit into the golden leaf pastry. Her unease, which had flared again just moments ago, settled slightly.

She had remembered another part of the original story.

In the book, Tang Xinhua never once appeared. Her name was only mentioned once, in reference to Tang Muzhi's background:

"His elder sister, Tang Xinhua, who had been tormented to death by her husband's household, remained a sorrow he could never erase."

Tormented to death.

Could a man capable of such cruelty truly be someone who would ride through the streets in panic over a mere cold?

Yun Shu would never believe it.

She finished her pastry in two bites, then looked up. Tang Muzhi was still frowning, visibly troubled.

She paused, then gave him a reassuring smile.

"Cousin, sit and enjoy some refreshments. My Sixth Brother's shadow guards are not incompetent. Whether or not my intuition proves right, we will find out soon enough.

If I'm wrong, that would be for the best.

But if I'm right, and we uncover something in time to save Elder Sister, then it will be worth it.

Since either outcome is better than none, why should we sit here frowning?"

"…You are right, Your Highness."

Tang Muzhi finally sat down, though his heart remained heavy.

Chapter 22: When Honor is a Cage

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The shadow guard trained at great expense by the Liu family to protect the Sixth Prince while he lived outside the palace truly lived up to their name.

Ying Yi returned swiftly. Barely had Yun Shu and the others finished their pastries when he was already back, reporting the information he had uncovered.

As it turned out, Cao Wenbin had not been out buying medicine for Tang Xinhua at all.

That morning, he had ridden out in a rush to meet with his mistress hidden in the southern part of the city. The woman had discovered she was pregnant the night before and sent her maid ahead of dawn to inform Cao Wenbin of the news.

Upon hearing it, Cao Wenbin had been overjoyed, and had even promised to marry her and elevate her as a secondary wife.

"Outrageous!"

Never had Tang Muzhi imagined his judgment to be so poor. Two years of marriage, and he had failed to see Cao Wenbin's true character. In the end, it took the Fifth Princess to expose the scoundrel at a single glance.

Tang Muzhi slammed his palm on the table and shot to his feet.

"I must return at once to inform Father and Grandfather. My sister must divorce that man."

"Shouldn't you talk to your sister first?" Yun Shu, propping her chin with one hand, couldn't help but raise an eyebrow. "What if she doesn't know yet? If you rush in with your grandfather and uncle demanding a divorce, only for her to be the last to find out what's going on… wouldn't that be a little humiliating?"

"Your Highness is right. I did consider that," Tang Muzhi admitted, his anger stalling. He sat back down with a trace of defeat.

"But if we tell her now, I fear she will refuse to divorce him."

"Why would she?"

Yun Shu looked genuinely baffled.

"Cao Wenbin clearly doesn't care about her. He has a mistress and an illegitimate child on the way. Why would she stay married to him, just to celebrate the New Year together?"

"My sister values her reputation," Tang Muzhi sighed deeply, clearly frustrated.

"They've been married two years and she has yet to bear a child. That alone has stirred gossip. If she divorces him now, people will only accuse her of jealousy and being barren."

"...Seriously?"

Yun Shu stared, incredulous.

"Shouldn't they be blaming Cao Wenbin?"

"In this world, it is perfectly normal for men to take concubines. What he did was wrong, yes, but most people will only whisper about it behind his back. Women, however, are held to different standards."

Tang Muzhi shook his head slowly.

"Back when the Empress reigned, many bitter scholars railed against a hen crowing at dawn. Now, over a century since her era, the old doctrines of female virtue and obedience have been dragged out again, reborn as chains around women's necks.

No emperor since has dared to explicitly revoke the ancestral teachings left by the woman who once sat upon the throne, so no one dares openly parade those outdated values.

But the truth is, such ideas have already seeped deep into people's hearts. Among the noble houses, most young ladies and madams are already trapped in that kind of thinking."

"Do you believe that too?"

Yun Shu turned to look at the young lady sitting beside her.

"Yi Yi, do you think my cousin shouldn't divorce that man?"

"Of course not!" Cen Yiyi had been stewing in righteous indignation ever since Ying Yi's report. Though she did not personally know Tang Muzhi's sister, she had clenched her fists in anger on her behalf. Now that Yun Shu asked directly, she immediately voiced her stance:

"My father, mother, elder brothers, uncles, and even my grandfather have all told me: if anyone ever tries to use the teachings of female virtue to shame me, I must never take it to heart. Because I am not the one in the wrong!

If it's a woman saying those things, she is to be pitied. If it is a man, then he is shameless!

If I ever meet such a man, I will stay far away. And if I cannot escape him myself, I will tell my father, my grandfather, and all my uncles and brothers!"

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

Why did he suddenly feel a chill down his spine?

"Well said!"

Yun Shu nodded in approval, paying no mind to the Sixth Prince's strange expression.

"At least someone still has a clear head."

"Cen Family must be an excellent household," Tang Muzhi murmured, visibly moved. He lowered his gaze, a hint of guilt in his voice.

"If only I had said these things to my sister earlier, perhaps things would have turned out differently."

"Can you not start now?"

Cen Yiyi, seeing Tang Muzhi growing despondent and knowing it was because of her words, spoke up clumsily to offer a suggestion.

"If everyone realizes that kind of thinking is wrong, wouldn't that be enough?"

"Tch."

Yun Chuhuan let out a habitual scoff before speaking.

"And how exactly would you do that? Go door to door preaching it?"

"No..."

Cen Yiyi bit her lip, finally realizing her idea was not very practical.

"I just..."

"It's not impossible."

"What?"

Cen Yiyi blinked, then turned to Yun Shu in astonishment.

"You're seriously going to go door to door?"

"Something like that."

Yun Shu shrugged. Now that she had a plan, her voice grew lighter.

"I know what needs to be done. It might take a little time, but not too much. Cousin, if you're still worried, you can quietly let your sister know something is going on. Help her steady her heart.

Leave the rest to me."

"Then I leave it in Your Highness's hands."

Tang Muzhi hesitated.

"But, may I ask, how do you plan to go about this?"

"That, for now, is a secret."

Yun Shu smiled, standing up with a stretch.

"It's rare for me to leave the palace. We've already tasted the pastries at Lianxin Zhai, so it's time to explore somewhere else. I promised Father Emperor I would bring him back a gift or two."

"A gift? For Father Emperor?" Yun Chuhuan, startled, quickly ran through a mental list of the capital's most famous shops. He then hustled after Yun Shu, his short legs working fast to catch up.

"It's not even his birthday yet! Why are you suddenly buying him gifts?

How much do you plan to spend? I'm not sure I brought enough money!"

Notes:

I originally thought AO3 had a scheduled publishing feature like Webnovel… turns out it doesn’t (╯▽╰ )
So on Webnovel, I usually upload around 5 chapters a day for each title. I also stockpile a bunch of translated drafts and set them on a timer to release on specific dates. Obviously, I can’t do that here on AO3.

Since I spend most of my waking hours translating, I probably won’t be able to keep my posting schedule here as neat and regular as on Webnovel. I also have multiple translation projects going on, and I’m still actively working on novels over on Webnovel, so my AO3 updates might be a bit chaotic. Sometimes I might do a “chapter dump” with a lot of updates at once, then go quiet for a few days before dropping another batch. (´・ω・`)

Basically, it depends on which project I’m working on at the moment. I hope you’ll understand if my update rhythm here feels a little different!

Oh, and I might also migrate some of my ongoing or even completed projects from my Webnovel account to AO3, so keep an eye out for that too. (*≧▽≦)

Chapter 23: A Basket of Gifts, A Father's Heart Stirred

Chapter Text

The Sixth Prince, generous as ever, had promised to cover all expenses for Yun Shu's outing from the palace. He had no intention of going back on his word.

Yun Shu, while never intending to splurge, could not help her curiosity when it came to the depths of a rich man's pockets. She asked casually, "How much did you bring?"

"Not much, truly!" Yun Chuhuan replied, looking slightly embarrassed. "I didn't expect you to also buy gifts for Father Emperor, so I only brought ten thousand taels in silver notes."

Yun Shu blinked. "What?"

She truly regretted opening her mouth. Why had she even asked? With her heart now thoroughly stabbed by that number, she held out her hand with righteous indignation.

"Give me five taels."

Yun Chuhuan looked puzzled. "Five taels? What could you even buy with that?"

Nonetheless, curiosity getting the better of him, he handed the silver over. What he witnessed next was beyond comprehension. His Fifth Sister used those five taels to buy back an entire basket of what looked like utter junk.

Yun Chuhuan stared in disbelief. He refused to believe Imperial Father would not be upset after receiving such... gifts. Once Imperial Father was displeased, Yun Chuhuan would offer his own more thoughtful present. Compared side by side, maybe Imperial Father would punish Yun Shu with two hundred taels of gold, then reward him instead.

...

Unaware that a certain mischievous prince was already grinning with anticipation at her imagined punishment, Yun Shu returned to the palace with the basket of gifts just before the gates closed. However, instead of delivering the gifts right away, she went to Fengyang Palace and spent the entire night by candlelight.

By the time the sun began to rise, she had finally fallen asleep, slumped over her writing desk.

That morning, after court, Emperor Xuanwu returned to his study only to hear a strange report from the Dragon Shadow Guard. His daughter, the one who had invented printing just to avoid copying texts by hand, had spent all night writing.

"What kind of writing could possibly be worthy of her personal attention for an entire night?"

Just then, Li Dehai came in to announce that the Fifth Princess was asking for an audience.

Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand eagerly. "Let her in."

"Father Emperor!"

Her cheerful voice arrived before she did.

In any other household, this would be seen as lacking decorum, but Emperor Xuanwu found his daughter's unique vivacity charming. He even leaned forward slightly, as though trying to catch a glimpse of her sooner.

What he saw first, however, was not his daughter's face, but a basket.

"What is this..."

"So heavy!" Yun Shu puffed, carrying the basket forward with great effort. She placed it in the center of the imperial study, where it looked terribly out of place.

"These," Yun Shu declared proudly, "are all gifts I chose for Father Emperor!"

She pulled out a chubby clay figurine and held it up beside her own face, smiling brightly. "Doesn't it look just like I did when I was little?"

It was a direct strike to the heart.

If the Simulation Life Selection System hadn't reminded him of Yun Shu half a month ago, Emperor Xuanwu might have forgotten he had such a daughter. How could he possibly remember what she looked like as a child?

Ashamed, he took the figurine from her, a rare pang of guilt stirring within him.

"You can place it on your desk," Yun Shu offered cheerfully, already digging into the basket again. "That way, it'll be like I'm always here with you!"

Next came a handmade peace-knot. "I learned to make this from an old granny yesterday. It's for Father Emperor too, to wish you health and peace."

The knot was a little rough, but the sincerity behind it made it all the more precious.

Emperor Xuanwu, his heart warm, immediately removed the priceless dragon-carved jade pendant from his belt and replaced it with Yun Shu's peace-knot, which had cost a mere five copper coins.

One after another, Yun Shu presented over twenty little gifts. Though they amounted to only a few taels of silver, each one struck a chord.

The Emperor was thoroughly pleased. So much so that he nearly forgot what he had been most curious about before her arrival.

Finally, Yun Shu retrieved the last item: a booklet.

The Emperor instantly understood. This must be what she had been writing all night.

"Capital Weekly?" he read aloud, raising a brow in interest as he flipped it open.

"Have a look, Father Emperor," Yun Shu grinned. "It's very amusing."

"Oh? Let us see just how amusing it can be."

The Emperor flipped to the first page and read the headline:

"Shocking! A Man Leaps from Lianxin Zhai's Second Floor!"

He blinked, reading on. Apparently, the young master of the Tang family had leapt down from the second floor of Lianxin Zhai to save a child who had nearly been trampled by a horse.

There was even a drawing in the corner. Crude, childlike, barely passable as art—yet it captured the moment vividly.

If only Emperor Xuanwu knew the modern term "soulful artist," he would have wholeheartedly agreed.

Page two:

"Inside the Lavish Carriage of the Sixth Prince!"

The Emperor frowned. So his sixth son used night pearls the size of fists for lighting? Was he living more extravagantly than his own father?

Just wait, that boy was in for a scolding.

Page three:

"Capital's Most Devoted Husband: Young Master Cao Loves Deeply!"

The Emperor choked.

What was this nonsense?

A husband caring for his wife was something to boast about?

Buying medicine for a sick wife was basic duty, not headline-worthy news.

Why had his daughter written about this? She was only thirteen. Did she already dream of marrying?

Page after page, his emotions rose and fell with each article.

Until finally, the last story:

"Why is this only half-finished?" he asked. "After the princess marries, what happens? Does the consort love her truly?"

Chapter 24: The Princess’s Secret Project

Chapter Text

"The latter part of the story is not finished yet," Yun Shu explained with a bright smile.

"This final entry is different from the others. The previous ones were all real events that I personally witnessed during my outing yesterday. But this last one is a story I made up."

"Why make up a tale like that?" asked the Emperor, displeased. He glanced again at the earlier article titled Capital's Most Devoted Husband: Young Master Cao Loves Deeply, and could not stop himself from voicing his concern.

"Do you mean to say, Shu'er, that you like the kind of consort described in that tale?"

"Of course not!" Yun Shu replied without hesitation.

Yet before the Emperor could breathe a sigh of relief, she added cheerfully, "That consort is not a good man."

The Emperor froze. "If he is not a good man, why would you let the princess marry him?"

His heart, which had just calmed, now rose again with frustration. He sighed in disappointment. "A princess of the realm deserves only the finest match."

"But sometimes, people can deceive you," Yun Shu said seriously, resting her chin on her palms at the edge of the imperial desk.

"Even a princess can be fooled."

Two veins throbbed at the Emperor's temples. His tone grew impatient. "How could she be fooled? Can she not investigate the man's family eight generations back before agreeing to marry him?"

"Since when does a princess have that kind of authority?" Yun Shu gave a soft laugh, as if amused by the very idea. Then she waved her hand and decided to move on. "Anyway, it's all fictional. That part doesn't matter.

What matters, Father Emperor, is whether you found the Capital Weekly interesting. If a new issue came out every few days, would you look forward to reading it?"

The Emperor raised a brow in surprise. "You truly intend to do this regularly?"

He glanced down at the small booklet. "This one already has quite a few entries. And your new Grand Preceptor begins lessons tomorrow. You will no longer be able to leave the palace freely, nor will you have time to write this much. How do you plan to publish a new issue every few days?"

"That's exactly why I need it," Yun Shu said, her tone steady and full of reason. "Once lessons begin, I won't be able to go out and see things for myself.

But with the Capital Weekly, even if I remain inside Fengyang Palace day after day, I can still learn about all the amusing and curious happenings in the capital. And I believe I'm not the only one who would enjoy it. Others in similar positions might like it too."

"You mean to have someone else write it?" the Emperor asked, now understanding her intention.

It was not a difficult matter. After a brief pause, he nodded. "Have you already chosen someone suitable?"

"I haven't picked anyone specific, but I've already drafted a full plan," Yun Shu replied eagerly.

Seizing the moment, she continued, "As for the content of each issue, aside from sending someone to walk the city every few days, we could also open it up to citizen reports.

We could establish a drop-off point, where anyone may bring in real stories. Then our staff would sort through them and select which ones are suitable for publishing. And if someone's submission is used, they can even receive a small reward."

"Mm," the Emperor nodded again. That too was no great hurdle.

He had just opened his mouth to formally approve the idea when Yun Shu went on.

"In addition to that, we will need a small estate to house the printing staff…"

"Printing?" The Emperor's expression shifted slightly.

He was, of course, no stranger to the term. He had been pushing the Ministry of Works to advance printing techniques. But books were different from a constantly changing publication like this Gazette.

"Your Capital Weekly changes entirely each time. Do you intend to carve new printing blocks for every issue?

Do you understand how long that takes? Or are you thinking of having them carved from radishes again?"

"Radishes wear out quickly. You can only get a few prints before they fall apart. It's better to use lead blocks," Yun Shu replied smoothly. Clearly, she had thought through this issue.

"And since the content is always different, we should not carve entire pages. Instead, each character should be carved individually. That way, we can rearrange them to form new pages each time."

"Do you even realize how many Chinese characters there are?" The Emperor chuckled, half amused, half exasperated.

"It would take ages to find the right ones for each page. Unless you offer a very generous wage, I doubt any scholar would waste their time on such work."

In this era, scholars were highly valued. Those from common families were often seen as the sole hope of their household.

If they did odd jobs to supplement their income, it was usually copying books, which also served as practice.

But sorting characters for a gossip gazette? No self-respecting scholar would agree to such a task.

The Emperor shook his head. "I cannot imagine any of them accepting such work."

But to his surprise, Yun Shu had already foreseen this.

"I never intended to hire scholars in the first place."

The corners of her eyes crinkled as she explained, "I want to hire ordinary women. It doesn't matter if they're literate or not. The characters are already carved. They only need to match the shapes, like assembling a puzzle.

As for the problem of there being too many characters, we can sort them first by radicals, then further categorize them by stroke count. Once everything is sorted, it will be much easier to find the right ones."

Radicals and strokes.

Using her method, what initially sounded overwhelming now seemed quite manageable.

The Emperor blinked. "Who would have thought this little rascal could be so thorough in her thinking?"

He was genuinely pleased. Only one last question remained.

"Why only hire women?"

Chapter 25: Who Truly Knows a Father's Heart

Chapter Text

"Because I wish to speak up for them!"

Faced with the Emperor's question, the Fifth Princess gave her answer with striking candor. She held nothing back, speaking directly from her heart.

"Yesterday, when I was outside the palace, I happened to see a young woman. She had a baby girl in her arms, a little boy strapped to her back, and another child holding her hand. On her way back from the river where she had done the laundry, she was scolded by her mother-in-law for returning late.

The old woman berated her, claiming she only ate, drank, and used her son's resources, yet still failed at basic chores. But to me, that young woman looked exhausted. I suspect the labor she does at home is no less than what her husband does outside. The only difference is that she does not earn money."

Yun Shu leaned forward slightly, her voice tinged with thoughtfulness.

"So I wondered, if that woman could earn her own silver, would her mother-in-law's attitude change?"

She paused for a breath, then continued.

"But I later discovered something. Whether it's a teahouse, a restaurant, or a pastry shop, all the attendants are men. Not one hires women.

Father Emperor, may I ask why that is?"

The Emperor fell silent.

He knew the answer well enough. It was the deeply rooted notion that men were superior to women, that men should work in the outside world while women stayed confined to the inner chambers. In many people's eyes, a woman's duty was to manage the household and raise children. That was all they believed her capable of.

In truth, it was simple disdain.

Yun Shu understood this, too. She was not naïve enough to think she could overturn centuries of custom overnight.

But that did not mean she would not start somewhere.

"I may be a princess," she said, lifting her chin, "but I cannot hold a blade to a shopkeeper's neck and force him to hire women. Still, I have the right to choose whom I employ with my own coin.

"Women are meticulous by nature, and the work I intend for them suits that trait perfectly."

"Since you have thought it through, then do as you see fit," said the Emperor.

He had only asked out of curiosity. He cared little whether the laborers were men or women.

"Thank you, Father Emperor!" Yun Shu beamed.

"Rest assured, I shall deliver the first copy of every Capital Weekly directly to you!"

As she spoke, she reached out sneakily, her fingers inching toward the very booklet the Emperor had just finished reading.

"That means I'll take this first one with me to start the printing process."

"Did you not say this one was a gift to We?" the Emperor asked coolly, glancing at her with narrowed eyes.

"A gift, once given, cannot be taken back."

"Who said this is the only gift?" Yun Shu countered with bold confidence.

"Every issue from now on will be a gift! But you know, Father Emperor, I don't have much silver to spare. Buying a manor, collecting stories, printing the pages, hiring help—these things all require coin.

I want to print the first issue quickly and deliver it to the noble ladies and young misses of the capital. If they enjoy it, they may start paying for future issues.

Once they start paying, I'll finally have enough silver to keep sending you this humble gift!"

"You silver-tongued fox!"

With a chuckle, the Emperor snatched the booklet off the desk and tossed it lightly into her arms.

"Now take it and get out."

"Gladly!"

Yun Shu gave an exaggerated bow that barely resembled court etiquette, chirped a loud farewell, and before her final syllable had even left her lips, she had already disappeared from the chamber.

Watching her vanish so swiftly, the Emperor ground his teeth.

"That little scamp ran off so fast. Have I mistreated her or what?"

Li Dehai, who stood silently by, dared not respond.

Had he not just commanded the princess to leave?

After leaving the imperial study, Yun Shu set off in high spirits, immediately beginning preparations for the Capital Weekly.

Meanwhile, Yun Chuhuan, having roughly calculated the time, figured that Yun Shu had probably already delivered her "pile of junk" to their Imperial Father by now.

So he cheerfully arrived at the study, arms full of the expensive gift he had purchased the previous day for over five thousand taels of silver.

As he approached the doors, he suddenly recalled how he had been fined one hundred taels of gold last time for stepping in with his left foot first. Determined not to repeat the mistake, he made sure to lead with his right foot this time.

How clever he was!

Giving himself silent praise, Yun Chu Huan entered, bowed properly, and said in a clear voice,

"Greetings, Father Emperor. Long live Your Majesty."

"You may rise," the Emperor replied absentmindedly from behind the dragon desk, his vermillion brush still scribbling across memorials.

He glanced at his son briefly.

"What brings you here today?"

"Replying to Father Emperor," Yun Chu Huan said with a smile, "Yesterday, I went out of the palace with Fifth Sister. I selected a gift especially for you."

Holding a beautifully carved wooden box in both hands, Yun Chu Huan was entirely lost in fantasies of Yun Shu being punished while he himself was rewarded. He did not even notice the simple clay figure that still sat atop the Emperor's desk, completely out of place in the opulent study.

He stepped forward with a wide grin and presented the gift.

"I hope Father Emperor will be pleased."

"How rare, that you would be so thoughtful."

The Emperor finally set his brush down.

This sixth son of his had gone on many outings before, but had never once brought back a gift. Clearly, this time, it was because Yun Shu had set a good example.

Feeling rather pleased, he opened the box.

His satisfaction vanished the moment he saw what lay inside.

A luminous pearl. The size of a thumb.

The Emperor's expression darkened.

He recalled how his daughter, once left with only three copper coins to her name, had used her very first outing not to indulge herself, but to find heartfelt gifts for her father.

And then there was this rascal, who had massive night pearls the size of fists hanging in his carriage as lanterns, yet only brought his own father a single thumb-sized one.

Should he be grateful that his unfilial son even bothered to put on this performance?

With a loud snap, the Emperor closed the box. His voice remained gentle, his smile deceptively warm.

"When you entered the study just now, which foot did you step in with first?"

Yun Chu Huan blinked. "Pardon?"

What sort of question was that?

Had his father not just received his gift? Shouldn't he be pleased?

For a moment, Yun Chu Huan panicked, but then he remembered—he had been careful!

He had stepped in with his right foot.

How wise he was!

Straightening up proudly, Yun Chu Huan replied with confidence.

"Father Emperor, I followed your instruction and entered with my right foot first."

"Ha."

The Emperor gave a low laugh.

"In the Tian Sheng Dynasty, the right is held above the left. You, as a prince, dared to enter the imperial study with your right foot first. Do you take yourself to be more noble than your own father?"

Chapter 26: The Imperial Sibling Investment

Chapter Text

After being fined another one hundred gold, Yun Chu Huan was utterly devastated.

He simply could not understand. Why was it that the broken trinkets his Fifth Sister gifted were proudly displayed on the imperial desk, while the night pearl he had purchased for five thousand taels of silver only earned him another fine?

Only then, with his dream thoroughly shattered, did Yun Chu Huan finally notice the familiar little clay figurine sitting atop the dragon desk.

He had seen it with his own eyes yesterday. His Fifth Sister had bargained with a street vendor for half the day and bought it for just twenty-five copper coins.

Was it possible that he had misunderstood? That the one hundred gold penalty he received and the ten thousand taels of silver his sister was rewarded had nothing to do with the gifts at all?

Could it truly be that their Imperial Father only cared about which foot he stepped into the study with?

But last time it had clearly been his left foot!

Left was wrong. Right was also wrong. Could there be some hidden mystery behind it all?

No, he had to ask his Fifth Sister.

After all, she had never been punished.

Unable to figure it out alone, Yun Chu Huan turned and headed straight for Fengyang Palace.

"Fifth Sister, I—"

"You're just in time."

Yun Shu was stepping out of Fengyang Palace, leading the attendants granted to her by the Emperor. The moment she saw her younger brother arrive, she caught him by the sleeve and dragged him along without hesitation.

"Father Emperor said the new Grand Preceptor will begin our lessons tomorrow. Since we still have today free, let's go out of the palace once more."

The Sixth Prince, five years younger and still not yet grown into his full height, was spun in place before he could react.

"But I didn't bring any money. Maybe I should—"

"No need. You treated us yesterday, today it's my turn."

The palace was vast and its rules many. The distance between each residence was great, and racing on horseback was not permitted. Yun Shu had quite a few things to take care of today and could not afford to wait for her younger brother to dawdle back and retrieve his silver. With a bold pat on his shoulder, she made a promise that sounded unusually reassuring.

"I guarantee you a full and unforgettable day."

At only eight years old and still new to the ways of the world, the Sixth Prince was coaxed into boarding a very standard, very ordinary carriage.

Yun Chu Huan, who had never tasted the bitterness of poverty, sat in silence.

Yun Shu, who also hadn't realized until now what life without Yun Chu Huan's luxurious carriage meant, winced at every bump. Without the thick layers of silken cushions underfoot, a plain carriage riding over the flagstone roads of the capital could be shockingly uncomfortable.

"Fifth Sister…"

His voice was pitiful, nearly trembling with grievance as the carriage jostled along.

"Where exactly are we going?"

"To buy an estate," Yun Shu replied. She glanced sideways at him, a little guilty, then pulled out the copy of the Capital Weekly she had shown to the Emperor earlier.

"Here, read this first."

"How am I supposed to read anything in a carriage this bumpy?"

Despite his complaints and pouty lips, Yun Chu Huan still couldn't resist flipping open the small booklet.

"Shocking! A Man Leaps from Lianxin Zhai's Second Floor!?"

Having grown up reading nothing but the dry prose of the classics, the Sixth Prince had never experienced the modern shock-and-awe style of headlines. One glance at the title was enough to grip his curiosity.

Even though he quickly recognized that the story was just a colorful recounting of something he had witnessed the day before, Yun Shu's vivid and humorous writing kept him hooked. The scenes played out clearly in his mind, and he read every word with great enjoyment.

"This is amusing! Whoever wrote this little booklet has excellent taste—just like me."

Eyes lit up, he was eager to turn the page. But before he could flip to the second article, Yun Shu snatched the booklet back in a flash. She had just remembered what the next story was titled: Inside the Lavish Carriage of the Sixth Prince!

"The carriage is too bumpy. Staring too long will strain your eyes."

"Excuse me?" Yun Chuhuan stared, betrayed.

He had just started enjoying himself. Was this how one treated their younger brother?

"Then stop the carriage!" he demanded. "Let me finish reading it before we move!"

"You sure about that?"

Yun Shu didn't argue. She simply offered him a choice, her tone light.

"If we stop now, you can finish reading this one issue. But that will be the only one you get.

If you come with me to purchase the estate, then from now on, you'll have fresh content to read every few days. Your choice."

"Wait… what do you mean?"

Yun Chuhuan blinked, finally starting to put the pieces together.

"Fifth Sister, you're buying the estate to…"

"To print these."

Yun Shu briefly repeated the explanation she had given their Imperial Father earlier, outlining her plans for the Capital Weekly.

As she spoke, her lips curled into a coaxing smile.

"Would you like to invest, Huan'er?"

"In… what?" Yun Chuhuan was confused.

"Invest. It means we both put in silver to start the Capital Weekly. Later, when it becomes popular, and people ask whose business it is, you can proudly say it belongs to both of us."

Yun Shu's tone was patient as she explained.

"And of course, the silver it earns will be divided between us according to our shares."

"I see!" Yun Chuhuan's eyes lit up. He understood… mostly.

But it didn't really matter. He didn't care about the silver.

How much profit could such a little booklet really make anyway?

What he truly wanted was to be able to tell others that something this interesting belonged to him too. With that thought, Yun Chu Huan agreed without hesitation.

"How much? I'll cover it."

"For the early stages, since we're only publishing in the capital and targeting noble families, the number of copies won't be very high. So the initial investment shouldn't be too much.

At the very least…" Yun Shu hesitated, then slowly held up one finger.

"Ten thousand taels?"

Yun Chuhuan nodded at once.

"Alright. If we return to the palace too late today, I'll bring the banknotes with me tomorrow when I go to the study hall."

"Excuse me?"

Yun Shu choked a little. The words at least one thousand taels got stuck in her throat.

Her conscience prickled ever so slightly. She tried to hint at him subtly.

"Are you sure? Ten thousand taels isn't exactly a small sum…"

"What's there to doubt?"

He thought she was hesitating, not wanting him to join in anymore.

Yun Chuhuan answered more firmly than ever.

"What is ten thousand taels? Just pocket change."

Yun Shu was speechless.

Well. So much for her conscience.

This unjust world of wealth disparity…

She was merely doing her part to redistribute resources in a more reasonable manner.

So she nodded with solemn grace.

"Very well, then."

Chapter 27: What Women Can Do

Chapter Text

The attendant assigned by the Emperor to assist Yun Shu in gathering information outside the palace was none other than Eunuch Wang, who had once been responsible for overseeing the purchases within the imperial household.

Over the years, Eunuch Wang had come and gone from the palace countless times, and was familiar with every corner of the capital. It was only in recent years, as his strength began to wane with age and he found it harder to carry heavy goods, that he had gradually stepped back from his former duties. Thus, he just so happened to be available now.

Upon hearing that Yun Shu wanted to purchase a spacious estate at a modest price but had yet to find a suitable place, he volunteered to take Yun Shu and her brother to a humble estate in the southern outskirts of the capital.

"This way, Your Highnesses," he said respectfully.

"…What is this shabby place?" Yun Chuhuan muttered.

After enduring a bumpy carriage ride all the way here, Yun Chuhuan had imagined they might be visiting some imperial retreat or a hot spring villa. Yet, when he lifted the curtain and looked out, there was not a single carved beam or painted pillar in sight, not even a decorative pond or a small bridge.

The rows of buildings looked no different from the humble homes of commoners.

With just one glance, the Sixth Prince, proud and accustomed to luxury, furrowed his brows deeply.

"Are there truly no other estates available?"

"Your Highness, there are indeed other estates," Eunuch Wang explained respectfully, "but they are either too far from the capital, too small to accommodate Your Highness's plans, or priced exorbitantly."

"This overpriced one…"

"I think this one is just right."

Before Yun Chu Huan could finish voicing his luxurious preferences, Yun Shu cut him off without hesitation. One look at his extravagantly indifferent expression and she already knew what he was about to suggest.

"In the end, this estate is merely to serve as a slightly larger workshop. It's not meant for leisure or to house anyone permanently. Why should it be lavish?"

"…Fine, I suppose," Yun Chuhuan said reluctantly, mollified only by the assurance that he would not have to live here himself. "You all can continue inspecting the estate. I'll just stay in the carriage and finish that little booklet from earlier."

"No, you will not!"

What if he finished reading it and threw a tantrum, demanding she remove the second article? That particular piece had been included for a reason.

Grabbing him firmly by the collar, Yun Shu hauled him out of the carriage.

"What kind of founder doesn't even look at the future site of their own business? If you go around telling people that the Capital Weekly belongs to you, but someone asks you a question about the estate and you can't answer, won't they just assume you're bluffing?"

"Who would ask about this shabby place?"

Yun Chuhuan grumbled under his breath. Still, Yun Shu's words struck a nerve. He had thrown in ten thousand taels without batting an eye just so he could brag about owning the Capital Weekly. If some trivial matter like this made him look like a liar… he'd die of embarrassment.

Grumbling all the while, he let himself be dragged down, then lifted his chin and strode forward as if bestowing a favor.

"Fine, let's take a look then."

"Very good," Eunuch Wang said, bowing quickly now that the young prince was finally moving. He began leading them down the overgrown path. "This estate originally belonged to a merchant from outside the capital. He had hoped to bring his family's wine business to the capital, using this place as a brewing site.

However, it seems their wine failed to stand out among the capital's established names. Most folk still preferred the old and reputable brands. With little success, the merchant gave up and decided to sell the estate.

At present, only a few laborers remain here, just enough to maintain the property. Once Your Highness decides to purchase it, those workers can be replaced at your discretion."

"Temporary laborers?" Yun Shu blinked, pleasantly surprised.

"Then I assume they live in the nearby villages or city outskirts?"

"Yes," Eunuch Wang confirmed. "Some are from within the capital, others from neighboring settlements."

"That's perfect," Yun Shu smiled. "Eunuch Wang, please gather them here. I have something to say to them."

"At once, Your Highness."

Given the order, Eunuch Wang didn't dare delay. Before long, he returned with all the workers currently stationed on the estate.

There were about ten in total.

At first, the laborers had no idea who Yun Shu and Yun Chu Huan were. Still, seeing the way Eunuch Wang addressed them with that crisp palace-accented voice, and noting their extravagant clothing, they guessed these two must be nobles of considerable rank.

Even so, they didn't dare imagine anything too lofty.

That was, until Eunuch Wang announced in a high, formal tone, "Fifth Princess, Sixth Prince."

The moment the words fell, the group of workers dropped to their knees in unison.

"Th-this humble servant… humbly greets the Princess and Prince…"

These were simple folk, honest commoners. In their eyes, even a low-ranking official was someone beyond reach. To now find themselves face to face with an imperial princess and prince—people they'd only ever heard of in legends—they didn't even know how to address them properly. Terrified of saying the wrong thing, they pressed their foreheads to the ground, stammering in fear.

"Rise. There's no need to be so nervous."

Yun Shu's voice was calm and gentle, though she knew well that telling them not to be afraid was a futile effort. In times like these, reverence for the imperial family had long been etched into people's very bones.

So she skipped the pleasantries and got straight to the point.

"I have heard that you are all residents of the nearby area. That happens to suit our plans. This estate will soon house a small workshop. We intend to hire a number of female workers. Each day, work will begin at the first hour after mid-morning and end at the first hour after dusk. That is four hours of labor per day. Meals will be provided, and each worker will earn one and a half taels of silver per month. The only requirements are good eyesight and attention to detail.

If there are women in your households or villages who are willing, they may come here to apply."

Female workers?

Only four hours of work a day?

With food included?

And a monthly wage of one and a half taels of silver?

One condition sounded more shocking than the last. Were it not for the authority carried by Yun Shu's title, these workers might have erupted with disbelief on the spot.

Why only women?

Surely… this couldn't be…

Someone, a bit bolder than the rest, hesitated for a long moment before finally mustering the courage to speak.

"May… may this humble one ask… what work will these women be doing, Your Highness?"

No one dared voice what they truly feared—that this might be some disreputable establishment. A brothel, perhaps. Yet the suspicion showed plainly on their faces.

Yun Shu glanced at them, her expression cooling at their unspoken doubts. She found the assumption distasteful, though she also understood. It was a symptom of the times.

In the end, she merely curled her lips into a cold, mocking smile.

"They will be printing books."

Chapter 28: The Princess's Orders

Chapter Text

In these times, there was nothing common folk revered more than a scholar.

Should a family succeed in producing one, it would be announced with drums and gongs, spreading word across ten li in every direction.

The temporary workers on the estate might not understand the full meaning of printing, but they certainly knew what books were.

And now, a group of women—mere women—were to be allowed access to something as precious as that?

They were so shocked that they even forgot to fear Yun Shu's imperial identity. One by one, they began to speak up in urgency.

"Your Highness, must they be women? Could not men apply instead?"

"Your Highness, my son is fourteen this year. The entire village praises his cleverness. He is sure to be more capable than any woman."

"Your Highness..."

"Enough!"

Though Yun Shu did not always carry the manner of a ruler, that did not mean she lacked a temper.

"Is it you who commands this estate, or is it me? I said women only. Understood?"

"Spare us, Your Highness!"

At once, they all dropped to the ground again, silent as stone.

But Yun Shu no longer bothered with them. She rose, her voice still tinged with coldness.

"Mammy Liu, I will leave the matter of hiring the women to you for the next few days."

"Yes, Your Highness."

Mammy Liu lowered herself in a respectful curtsy. Of the two attendants the Emperor had assigned to Yun Shu, one was Eunuch Wang, the other was Mammy Liu.

In her days within the palace, Mammy Liu had overseen dozens of palace maids with flawless efficiency.

Now that she was to manage a mere handful of female workers, it would be less a task and more a peaceful retirement.

Yun Chuhuan, walking behind Yun Shu, clicked his tongue in amusement. As they passed the very laborer who had insisted that men would do better than women, he sneakily kicked at the man's shin and whispered:

"I say anything like that to Fifth Sister and I get scolded. You're pretty brave."

The laborer instantly broke into a cold sweat.

"Tch, why so timid now?"

Casting a look of disdain at the man now shivering in fright, Yun Chuhuan strutted off in triumph, catching up to Yun Shu's figure up ahead.

"Fifth Sister, where are we going now?"

"To eat," Yun Shu replied, lifting the curtain to the carriage. "Aren't you hungry?"

"Starving!" Delighted that their tour of the broken-down estate was finally over, Yun Chu Huan perked up at once.

"Where are we eating? Fu Man Lou or Qing Feng Pavilion? Fu Man Lou's lion's head meatballs are delicious, but Qing Feng Pavilion makes a better steamed fish!"

"Neither."

Yun Shu smiled mischievously, keeping him guessing.

"Today, we're eating something you haven't had before."

Something he hadn't had before?

Yun Chu Huan's eyes lit up at once. His first thought was that his Fifth Sister had concocted some new delicacy again.

And that, to him, would surely surpass anything Fu Man Lou or Qing Feng Pavilion could offer.

With his heart full of eager anticipation, Yun Chu Huan endured the rest of the bumpy carriage ride back to the city without a single complaint.

Even when the carriage stopped at the gates of the Tang Residence, he still believed they were just borrowing the kitchen.

Alas, reality proved otherwise.

Every dish in the luncheon was prepared by the Tang family's own cooks. Though the food was pleasant enough, it was comprised of ordinary dishes. Compared to the refined creations of the palace's imperial chefs, it was sorely lacking.

Having set his expectations far too high, Yun Chu Huan now sat with a plain vegetable leaf in his mouth, barely chewing. He looked at Yun Shu as though she had just betrayed the heavens themselves.

"Fifth Sister, you lied to me."

"Where did I lie?" Yun Shu said, entirely unbothered, calmly lifting a bite of tender, boneless fish belly to her lips. "Have you ever eaten a meal from the Tang Residence before?"

Yun Chuhuan blinked. "?"

He wanted to argue that this was not what he had expected at all.

But Yun Shu had only said she would take him to eat something he hadn't eaten before. That much was true. It was he who had misunderstood.

The Sixth Prince, still only eight years old, had yet to encounter anyone in his life who dared to fool him like this. He was entirely at a loss on how to react.

It was Tang Muzhi, dining quietly with them, who finally let the corners of his lips curl in a faint smile.

Still, having been raised with strict rules about silence at meals, he refrained from speaking until Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan had finished. Only then did he finally speak in his warm and steady voice.

"Your Highness mentioned earlier that there was an urgent matter to discuss. Might I inquire what that matter is?"

"It concerns my cousin."

Yun Shu propped her chin up on one hand, smiling as she replied.

"Tell me, Cousin, are you good at acting?"

"...Acting?"

The term was not hard to understand.

Tang Muzhi hesitated slightly.

"And what role does Your Highness wish for me to play?"

"Someone completely in the dark."

Yun Shu no longer danced around the point. She looked him in the eye and said:

"If you happen to have time these next few days, do visit the Cao Residence more often, especially when that man, Cao Wenbin, is present.

That man puts on the face of a devoted lover. If you visit while he is there, he will naturally try to show how considerate he is toward Cousin.

I need you to observe his behavior and report everything to Eunuch Wang."

Tang Muzhi asked, "And Eunuch Wang is?"

"Eunuch Wang is someone Father Emperor assigned to me. He will be assisting in collecting information throughout the capital."

Once Capital Weekly was officially published, Tang Muzhi would naturally understand more. There was no need to explain in detail just yet.

Instead, Yun Shu raised another urgent matter.

"Speaking of collecting information, Cousin, does the Tang family have any shops in the capital?"

"We do… though only a few small ones."

In these times, the salaries of court officials might sound impressive, but when one accounted for the upkeep of a large estate, daily household expenses, and the cost of maintaining servants, the income was often barely enough.

Not to mention the social obligations—banquets, weddings, birthdays—where one could hardly show up empty-handed.

There were too many places where money vanished.

Therefore, most officials' households also operated shops or businesses to bring in additional income.

The Tang family was no exception.

However, their estate was not wealthy. Tang Muzhi's grandfather had risen from humble beginnings, earning a position through the imperial examinations. Their family fortune had only begun to grow in this generation.

Yet they had inherited a legacy of honesty and frugality. Three generations of such values had left them with only two small shops in the capital, just enough to maintain the estate's daily operations.

Unsure what Yun Shu was getting at, Tang Muzhi hesitated before replying.

"We have one small bookstore and a modest clothing shop."

"A bookstore and a clothing shop? Perfect!"

The former could be used to sell Capital Weekly in the future, while the latter was already closely tied to commoners.

Both were precisely the sort of allies Yun Shu needed right now.

A win-win situation indeed.

Chapter 29: Capital Weekly’s First Scoop

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With a clear plan forming in her mind, Yun Shu lifted her arm in high spirits.

"Someone, bring ink and paper!"

The Princess remained seated, unmoving. Naturally, the Tang household servants dared not ask her to rise or make room.

And so, for the first time ever, brushes, ink, and paper were laid out on the freshly cleaned dining table.

Someone had even thoughtfully set out a feather quill alongside the traditional writing tools.

Surprisingly, Yun Shu chose not the feather pen, but instead the regular brush—despite her less-than-skillful calligraphy.

[Buying Gossip at a High Price!]

The five large characters were not particularly elegant, but they were bold and eye-catching, taking up the entire scroll of xuan paper.

Then, with a few more strokes, Yun Shu added drawings of silver ingots and strings of copper coins.

"What is this?" asked Tang Muzhi after a pause.

He understood the words and drawings well enough, but he could not quite make sense of why Yun Shu had made such a sign.

"This is for your family's two shops."

As she finished the first poster, Yun Shu moved on to the second.

"Did I not mention earlier that Father Emperor assigned Eunuch Wang to help me collect information? What I want gathered is the latest fresh and amusing happenings in the capital.

But Eunuch Wang is only one man. He cannot possibly know everything that goes on.

So, I thought—why not set a small table outside your two shops, where the people can report their news and gossip? Once we gather enough information, Eunuch Wang can come by every few days to collect it."

Having outlined her plan, Yun Shu continued.

"All they have to do is share something they know—a curious or interesting incident—and they might earn a surprise reward. Most common folk would surely be tempted to give it a try. And if more people visit your clothing shop because of this, it may well improve business."

"Your Highness speaks wisely," Tang Muzhi nodded in agreement, though he raised another concern.

"However, determining what kind of information is worth keeping, and what is not... that standard seems difficult to define.

Does Your Highness already have staff in place for sorting such things?"

"Not yet," Yun Shu admitted, "so I'll have to trouble you, Cousin, to find two clever lads who can write."

In the early stages of any new venture, staffing was always a challenge.

Yun Shu shrugged lightly.

"As for the criteria, that part is simple.

The hour is still early. We can personally gather a round of submissions first. If the people you find observe a few examples, they will quickly learn the standard."

"Gather information?" echoed Yun Chuhuan, who until now had been sulking from not having tasted any new delicacies.

Hearing this sparked his interest at last.

"I want to come too!"

"You most certainly must," Yun Shu replied with a sly smile.

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

Why did he suddenly regret it?

Why did the air behind his back feel... ominously cold?

Tang Muzhi wasted no time finding suitable candidates.

His former study attendant fit the bill—quick-witted and literate.

In addition, he brought in Wan Zhanping, the grandson of Tang Residence's steward.

Wan Zhanping had sat for the imperial exams three times in past years but failed to even attain the rank of xiucai. At last, he had come to accept that scholarly success was not his fate.

He had not yet decided what to do with his life, and now this opportunity landed before him.

Though he was no scholar, Wan Zhanping had a rare gift for conversation and interpersonal dealings.

Back at the academy, there was not a single soul who did not know him. Even the boy responsible for sweeping the courtyard could count him as a friend.

A man like this—what better candidate to collect gossip?

Yun Shu was very pleased with him.

Wan Zhanping, too, did not disappoint.

Before even reaching the shop, he was already riding alongside the carriage, rattling off tidbits of gossip for Yun Shu's amusement.

"Your Highness might not believe this, but Fu Man Lou and Qing Feng Pavilion, those two inns that seem like bitter rivals—they're actually run by brothers! Blood brothers! Their relationship is excellent!

And the Wang family in the southern district—what a mess that place is...

Oh, and our own family's son-in-law, Young Master Cao—you know him, Your Highness? He cannot eat roast duck. Not only that, he can't even touch it. Breaks out in hives!

But the young miss adores it, so every few days, he still goes personally to Fu Man Lou and buys one to take home!"

Ah—news about that dog Cao already?

This one could go straight into the next edition of Capital Weekly.

In fact, Yun Shu already had the article title drafted in her mind.

Meanwhile, Tang Muzhi, listening from the side, frowned slightly.

"Are you certain that... Cao... frequently visits Fu Man Lou to buy roast duck for the young miss?"

"Positive!" Wan Zhanping nodded earnestly.

"Twice I've seen him there myself. The first time, Young Master Cao ran into Young Master Chen, the son of a Ministry of Personnel.

I clearly heard Young Master Chen ask him why he was buying roast duck when he couldn't even eat it. Young Master Cao said it was because the young miss liked it.

Young Master Chen even remarked that the young miss doesn't know how to care for others, and Young Master Cao defended her right away!"

Crack.

A small piece of the carriage wall splintered under Tang Muzhi's grip.

Yun Shu: "..."

Is she going to have to pay for that damage later?

That dog Cao is finished.

About twenty minutes later, the carriage finally pulled up in front of the Tang family's clothing shop. The shop itself was small, barely over thirty square meters. At this time of day, there were only a few customers browsing inside.

Tang Muzhi ordered a table and chair set to be moved outside. Yun Shu's handwritten poster was hung up beside it.

Passersby, though unable to read the bold characters, could at least recognize the drawings of silver ingots and coins.

Curious townsfolk began to slow their steps.

"What are they doing? Offering to write letters?"

"Impossible. Look at those people's robes. They look like nobles. Why would they bother with letter-writing money?"

"Then what's with the coins on the poster? If they're not making money, are they giving it away?"

"Everyone, gather round!"

Hearing the murmurs from the gathering crowd, Wan Zhanping stepped forward at Yun Shu's subtle nod and shouted in a booming voice.

"Don't pass this by! Come closer and hear the news!

The Tang family's clothing shop is buying gossip! That's right—buying!

Share a true and interesting tale with us, and you could earn no less than fifty copper coins. For the truly juicy ones, up to two hundred!"

"What? Did I hear that right? I tell them a funny story and they give me money?"

Wan Zhanping's loud voice quickly drew a large number of curious onlookers. But since such a thing had never been heard of before, no one rushed forward immediately. Instead, they stood at the edges, whispering to one another.

"Is that for real? There's no such thing as easy money. Sounds like a trap..."

Notes:

The Ministry of Personnel (吏部, lìbù) was one of the most critical departments in the central government of imperial China. As the backbone of the bureaucracy, the ministry was responsible for overseeing the entire administrative workforce of the empire. Its duties included managing official appointments, evaluations, promotions, demotions, and dismissals. This ministry effectively controlled the fate of government officials and was instrumental in maintaining the efficiency and integrity of the imperial civil service system.

Chapter 30: A Hundred Coins for Gossip

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Brother, I don't like the sound of that!"

The voice came loud and clear, targeting the exact concern that had been whispered in the crowd. Wan Zhanping raised his voice for all to hear.

"Do you know who is buying this gossip? It is none other than Her Highness the Fifth Princess and His Highness the Sixth Prince! The two of them are children of the dragon and phoenix, members of the imperial family. Do you think they would cheat us common folk out of a few dozen or even a hundred copper coins?

Since we've placed this gossip table openly here on the street, it means we are doing things in broad daylight, with a clear conscience. If we had anything to hide, would we dare face the public?"

He paused briefly, then continued with a grin.

"Besides, gossip like this holds little value elsewhere. If you speak up and it's not selected, you lose nothing. But if luck favors you and your tale is chosen, then silver falls into your hands, does it not?"

"Wait, they're royalty? The prince and the princess? Is this really true?"

"I must say, it makes sense. We're just talking about curious tidbits. Even if we don't earn anything, we haven't lost anything either."

The idea of buying gossip was already novel enough. But now that the people learned it was being run by a royal princess and prince, the crowd's excitement only grew.

Before long, someone with a 'might as well try' attitude stepped up to Wan Zhanping. He rubbed his hands together, looking slightly thrilled.

"See if this one's good enough. A few days ago, Huaman Lou was hosting its courtesan contest, right? I happened to have some spare silver and went to take a look. That Peony girl, she was—just stunning! Her little hands were so soft—"

"Stop right there!" Wan Zhanping's face darkened at once.

The Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince were still watching from nearby. Such… improper speech must never reach their ears!

He lowered his voice to a stern growl.

"We asked for amusing and interesting stories, not filth to corrupt decent minds!"

"No, no, that's not what I meant!" The man realized he had strayed and quickly tried to fix it with a flattering grin.

"What I really wanted to say was, that day there were quite a few wealthy merchants and young masters there. They spent everything they had trying to win Peony's favor!

But the one who bid the highest was Young Master Wu, son of the Ministry of Revenue's assistant director. He offered twenty thousand taels of silver on the spot, scaring everyone else off.

The envy in the room was something else—everyone looked at him like he was made of gold! But before he could celebrate, his father stormed into Huaman Lou and dragged him out by the ear!"

Laughter erupted from the nearby townsfolk.

Wan Zhanping glanced toward Yun Shu. Seeing her quietly raise one finger in approval, he understood at once. He pulled out a pouch and counted out one hundred copper coins on the spot.

"Alright, yours passed! A full one hundred wen, not a coin less. Count it yourself!"

They were truly paying?

The informant cheered in delight. The crowd around them gasped in astonishment. With such a good example set, a line quickly formed as many more came forward, eager to try their luck.

Soon, Wan Zhanping and Tang Muzhi's study servant were overwhelmed. Yun Chuhuan and Tang Muzhi were inevitably roped in as well, forced by Yun Shu to help write and record the chosen stories.

The table stayed in place for over two hours. While many stories were discarded, a fair number were accepted.

After announcing that gossip would continue to be collected daily here and at the door of the Tang family's Qingsong Bookshop, Wan Zhanping happily packed away the table and chairs.

Yun Chuhuan rubbed his sore wrists, finally sobering from the fun of listening to gossip. A realization dawned on him.

Had his Fifth Sister tricked him into free labor?

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

What a "full and unforgettable day."

So she had planned it all along!

"Alright, I'll treat you to sweet and sour pork when we get back," Yun Shu said as she strolled up, noticing the Sixth Prince's slowly souring expression. She slung an arm around his shoulder with ease.

"You were writing those stories with such joy just now..."

Yun Chuhuan turned his head and shot her a resentful glance.

Yun Shu instantly changed her tone and coaxed him sweetly.

"Fine, fine. This time, your sweet and sour pork will be made by me personally. And I'll even add a dish of crispy fried ribs. Alright, Sixth Prince, don't be angry anymore, will you?"

"Hmph."

Yun Chuhuan huffed and looked away with pride.

A moment later, he could not resist asking, "Will those two dishes taste good?"

"Tch!"

Yun Shu arched a brow and held back a laugh.

"When has anything made by your Fifth Sister ever tasted bad?"

"…"

Fair point.

If only his Fifth Sister weren't his Fifth Sister, but just a lowly palace chef.

Then he could keep her locked in the kitchen every day, ordering her to make delicious dishes just for him.

Unaware of the rebellious thoughts sprouting in her younger brother's mind, Yun Shu returned to Fengyang Palace, fulfilled her promise by cooking the two dishes herself, and saw Yun Chuhuan off with a full belly.

Then she headed into the study to begin writing part of the article that would appear in the Capital Weekly's first issue.

It was not until Tingxue came in to light the lamps and remind her to rest that Yun Shu finally set down her quill. Tomorrow, she would meet her new Grand Preceptor for the first time, and lessons resumed in the study hall.

The next day, Yun Shu arrived at the study hall before dawn, as always.

Her head rested on her hand as she dozed. Beside her, Cen Yiyi sat upright and quietly recited from her book.

Somewhere along the way, Yun Chuhuan must have run into Liu Ziming, for they entered the hall together. Yun Chuhuan was in the middle of animatedly recounting all the gossip he had gathered the day before.

Noticing that Yun Shu—who normally arrived right on time—had somehow beaten them today, Yun Chuhuan blinked in surprise.

Then, as if suddenly realizing something, he pulled out a thick stack of silver notes and strode up to her desk.

"Fifth Sister, the money!"

Bang!

Startled, Yun Shu's elbow slipped. Her forehead nearly smacked against the desk. She lifted her head, about to complain, but the sight of that thick bundle of banknotes instantly restored her spirits.

"Good morning, Sixth Brother!"

Whoever said people with morning tempers shouldn't be disturbed while sleeping?

If every wake-up call came with this kind of surprise, she wouldn't mind being roused twice a day.

In a splendid mood, Yun Shu lifted the ten thousand tael note and gave it a satisfied little tap, then patted Yun Chuhuan on the shoulder with a benevolent air.

"I promise, for every issue of the Capital Weekly from now on, you will be the third person to receive it."

"Third?"

Yun Chuhuan's expression fell.

"Why only third? I'm one of the founders of the Capital Weekly… Why should I be third!?"

Notes:

Hi everyone! Just a little update from me (っ´▽`)っ

Right now, I've officially finished translating this novel! The story's not over yet, so updates will keep coming as scheduled, but from my end, the work is done. (´。• ᵕ •。`) ♡

As for my next project, I'll be diving into a post-apocalyptic rebirth story. The female lead is a mother who survived two years after the world ended, only to be reborn before the apocalypse began. In her first life, she was mistreated and used by her husband and his mistress. But in this second life, she's determined to protect her daughter and live for herself. Revenge? Oh, absolutely. But her child comes first.

Like most apocalypse+rebirth stories, she has a space with still-time storage. Alongside her daughter, she forms a small survival team: a male gym instructor, a college student, a women (I forgot her exact pre-apocalypse jobs) with her grandmother. Oh, and if I remember right... there's a dog too!

This isn't a zombie apocalypse, by the way—it's a full-blown natural disaster apocalypse.

What left the deepest impression on me was the twist near the end. I honestly didn't see it coming. Without spoiling too much, let's just say that by the final chapters, most of humanity is wiped out by a disaster so bizarre and illogical... it actually works as a narrative gut punch.

After that novel, I plan to return to ancient Chinese historical fiction, specifically set during the Qin Dynasty. It has some similarities to the current novel, but it's at least twice as long, with even more depth in kingdom building, strategy, innovation, and political maneuvering.

I'm also eyeing another historical novel where the female MC is the daughter of Wu Zetian, the first female Emperor of China. I haven't read the full novel yet, but the premise alone has me curious, so I've added it to my Upcoming Projects list. Both of these historicals are quite long, but I'm excited to tackle them!

On the flip side, I've decided not to pick up that popular novel about a female police officer transmigrating to ancient times, fleeing danger, and becoming an empress. While the story has its strong points, the heroine's core beliefs just don't align with mine. I enjoy kingdom-building and strategic development, but one of her major principles really grated on me. And since translation is more than just a one-time read, forcing myself to work on something I clash with would feel like mental torture (´-﹏-`). I wouldn't be able to bring my best to the table that way.

I might also start working on a yuri-themed ancient historical novel—daily updates, maybe one chapter per day. That one's still in the planning stages though, so no promises yet!

Thank you for reading my ramblings and for supporting my work! Stay tuned for more exciting stories ahead~ (≧▽≦)💕

Chapter 31: The Grand Preceptor Who Saw Through Her

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Because I am the final reviewer," Yun Shu explained calmly.

"In other words, every issue of the Capital Weekly must pass through my hands before it goes to print, which naturally makes me the first to receive it."

"...Fine, you can be first!" Yun Chuhuan begrudgingly accepted her precedence.

"But what about second? Why can't I be second?"

"Because that spot is already promised to Father Emperor," Yun Shu said seriously. "If Sixth Brother insists on being second, perhaps you could go and discuss it with Father Emperor. He might be willing to yield it to you."

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

He did not care enough to battle his own Imperial Father for a newspaper.

The indignant Sixth Prince immediately quieted down. Just then, the new Grand Preceptor arrived from outside. Yun Chuhuan quickly slipped back to his seat, as if nothing had happened.

"This humble servant greets Your Highnesses, the Fifth Princess and the Sixth Prince."

To everyone's surprise, this new Grand Preceptor was nothing like the elderly scholars such as Grand Preceptor Cui, whose white beards lent them the appearance of age-old pedants steeped in scripture. Instead, he was a refined young man, likely in his early twenties, with elegant features and a clear gaze.

Though he had already entered officialdom, he bore none of its weight or weariness. His presence was unrestrained, like one who wandered freely through rivers and mountains, untouched by the dust of the court.

Yun Shu searched her memory of the original book, only to find that such a person had never appeared.

That in itself was strange.

Unless, ten years later, this man had faded into the crowd… or was no longer part of the court at all.

Yun Shu instinctively dismissed the first possibility. After all, she could not picture someone with such an extraordinary bearing turning into a cunning bureaucrat worn thin by official life.

"Grand Preceptor appears rather young," Yun Chuhuan remarked, after giving the man a once-over.

"This prince does not believe we've ever met before."

"I was the Zhuàng Yuán in the Palace examination of the fifteenth year of Xuanwu," the man replied evenly. "It has been just two years since I entered court service. I was only recently transferred to the Ministry of Works. My rank is low, not high enough to attend court, which is why I have seldom entered the palace. It is only natural that Sixth Prince has not seen me before."

He spoke of his humble position without a trace of embarrassment.

But Yun Chuhuan frowned openly and offered no face. "If you are not even qualified to attend court, it means you are not particularly impressive. Why would Father Emperor appoint someone like you to teach me and my Fifth Sister?"

"To have received His Majesty's recognition, this humble servant must possess some quality worthy of his trust," the young man replied without flinching.

This was his first day teaching in the study hall, and already he faced direct questioning from his pupil. Yet his voice remained steady and his expression composed.

"Could it be that His Highness does not trust His Majesty's judgment?"

"When have I ever said that I do not trust Father Emperor? I clearly meant to say..." I do not trust you.

The latter half of the sentence died in Yun Chuhuan's throat.

After all, based on the man's reasoning, to doubt him would be no different from doubting the Emperor himself.

Stifling his frustration, Yun Chuhuan shut his mouth.

Only then did the young man speak once more, voice composed.

"This humble servant is Ye Qing'an. 'Ye' as in leaves rustling in the forest, and 'Qing'an' meaning a mind that remains tranquil and clear, unshaken by outward noise."

"May I ask if either of Your Highnesses has any questions?"

Yun Chuhuan said nothing.

Yun Shu continued lounging lazily in her seat, clearly uninterested in speaking.

Ye Qing'an's gaze swept briefly past Yun Chuhuan, then landed on Yun Shu. A faint smile appeared on his lips.

"If Your Highnesses have no questions, then might this humble servant pose one to Her Highness the Fifth Princess?"

Yun Shu: "..."

What was it with Grand Preceptors and their habit of singling her out on the very first day?

She could understand it from Grand Preceptor Cui, who simply disliked her.

But what was Ye Qing'an's deal?

Had her brilliance truly become too dazzling to conceal?

Resigned, Yun Shu lowered her hand from her cheek and straightened her posture a little.

"What would Grand Preceptor Ye like to ask?"

"I would like to know, in the eyes of Your Highness, what is the purpose of reading?"

That question sounded oddly familiar. Something from a primary school textbook, perhaps.

But if she answered too passionately, it would hurt her dream of being a carefree little salted fish.

Better to play it safe with a standard, unimpeachable answer.

"Reading..." Yun Shu began, searching her memory for some lofty yet vague platitudes.

"It allows one to understand principles, absorb the wisdom of the ancients, gain spiritual comfort, cultivate character, broaden horizons, inspire thought, and drive innovation..."

"Innovation?" Ye Qing'an suddenly interrupted her. "Then, would Your Highness say the quill pen and printing press are products of such innovation?"

"I suppose so," Yun Shu said after a pause. "But why do you ask, Grand Preceptor Ye?"

"Curiosity," Ye Qing'an replied with a quiet laugh.

"The quill and the press carry profound meaning and influence, yet are both simple to create. The remarkable thing is not their construction, but the fact that no one thought of them before.

This humble servant has long pondered why that is. Now, hearing Your Highness's words, I realize the world lacks the mindset for breakthroughs and innovation.

Your Highness may not be well-versed in the classics, but in this regard, you far surpass the rest of us. It is a humbling realization."

Oh no. He really had noticed how brilliant she was!

Couldn't Ye Qing'an, like everyone else, just assume she was a mischievous child who happened to stumble upon her inventions by chance?

Why must he insist on seeing through the surface to the truth?

Yun Shu paused for a moment, preparing to downplay everything and shake his conviction.

But before she could speak, Ye Qing'an continued.

"For a nation like Tian Sheng, even if we produced ten more great Confucian scholars, it would not compare to cultivating a single youth capable of constant breakthroughs and innovation.

Since Her Highness possesses such a rare talent, We must not let it be buried under routine studies.

Henceforth, should Your Highness conceive new ideas, you may inform this humble servant at once. At that time, your usual lessons may be postponed."

Yun Shu: "..."

So if she created new inventions, she could skip her homework?

This temptation was far too great.

If need be, she could always claim her innovation was taking time, that she was deep in thought but had yet to make progress.

With this perfect escape plan forming in her mind, Yun Shu offered a sincere smile.

"Then it is settled."

Ye Qing'an returned the same warm smile.

"This humble servant awaits the day Your Highness astonishes the world once more."

Notes:

The Palace Examination was the final and highest-level exam, held in front of the emperor himself. Passing this exam made the candidate eligible for the highest positions in the imperial government. The candidate with the highest score in the palace Examination was awarded with title "状元" (Zhuàng Yuán). It symbolize the pinnacle of academic achievement. 

-

叶 (Yè)
Meaning: Leaf
Symbolism: The leaf often symbolizes vitality, natural elegance, quiet resilience, and the passage of time. When used as a surname, it doesn't necessarily carry these poetic meanings overtly, but contextually, the narrative may hint at them.

In his self-introduction, he says:
"莫听穿林打叶声的叶" (Don't listen to the sound of leaves being blown by the wind.)

This references a line from a famous poem by Su Shi (苏轼):
"莫听穿林打叶声,何妨吟啸且徐行."
("Pay no heed to the sound of wind and rain striking the leaves through the forest, why not hum and stroll at ease?")

The line conveys a detached, free-spirited, unbothered-by-the-noise attitude — suggesting that 叶 here embodies calm resilience in the face of chaos or criticism. This hints at Ye Qing'an's personality: gentle on the outside, yet steady and composed beneath.

清安 (Qīng'ān)
清 (Qīng):
Literal meanings: clear, pure, tranquil
Symbolism: Often used to describe clarity of thought, purity of intention, or calmness in temperament.

安 (Ān):
Literal meanings: peace, safety, stability
Symbolism: Often associated with inner peace, serenity, or the wish for harmony.

Together, 清安 suggests:
Clarity and peace of mind. Unshaken inner composure, even amid external noise or turmoil
A scholar or official who embodies the ideal Confucian virtue of remaining clean in heart and steady in conduct regardless of the world's chaos.

"不须论许一,心目自清安的清安." ("There is no need to discuss Xu Yi, the peace of mind is peaceful and tranquil.")
or roughly mean "Even if others do not speak highly of me, my heart remains clear and at peace — that is the 'Qing'an' I embody."

Chapter 32: The First Issue of Capital Weekly Is Out!

Chapter Text

What innovation, what breakthroughs, what importance—

Everything that Ye Qing'an had just explained in great detail, Yun Chuhuan only half understood at best.

But that last sentence, he understood perfectly.

It meant that his Fifth Elder Sister was now officially allowed to skip her homework!

How could he miss out on something so marvelous?

Yun Chuhuan shot up in his seat and eagerly blurted out, "Grand Preceptor Ye, can I join too?"

"If Your Sixth Highness can prove your capacity for innovation and breakthrough, then naturally you may also be exempted."

Ye Qing'an gave a mild smile and clasped his hands behind his back as he walked to the front of the room.

"But before that, let us begin the lesson."

While the sound of Confucian classics once again lulled the students of the study chamber into sleepy stupor...

Elsewhere, the very first issue of Capital Weekly, neatly hand-bound, had already been delivered to the various noble households across the capital.

Of course, as this was the very first expedited edition, the papers had not yet been printed through the usual means. Instead, Eunuch Wang had arranged for a group to copy them out by hand overnight.

Even the couriers delivering them were just ordinary townsfolk hastily hired from the streets for the task.

Which led to a rather comical scene: when these raggedly dressed messengers appeared at the manor gates claiming they had something for the ladies of the house, the gatekeepers nearly chased them away.

Fortunately, each courier had memorized a single, crucial line before setting off—

"This was sent on behalf of Her Fifth Highness the Princess and His Sixth Highness the Prince!"

The gatekeepers froze. That one line, backed by two lofty titles, was all it took to let the Capital Weekly safely pass through the gates and into the hands of the noble ladies of the city.

That very day, wherever groups of noblewomen gathered for tea and chatter, the topic of conversation shifted entirely.

"Did your manor receive a copy of Capital Weekly? The content is simply delightful. I've never read anything like it!"

"Right? My father always used to lecture my brother, saying we should all learn from Young Master Tang's scholarship. I had no idea Young Master Tang was so dashing even in martial arts!"

"If I remember correctly, Young Master Tang should be of age to discuss marriage soon, yes? I wonder which lucky young lady will end up with him."

"Speaking of perfect matches, I think that Young Master Cao is the real gem here. So many scholars exist, but how many men love their wives with such devotion and treat them so tenderly in all things?"

"You're not wrong. That eldest daughter of the Tang family must have been born under a very lucky star! Though now I'm curious—will the scholar the princess marries in that final story be even more exceptional than Young Master Cao?"

"Of course! Think about it. The Capital Weekly is published under Her Fifth Highness and His Sixth Highness' name. The story's protagonist is even a princess. Be honest, if you were writing your own tale, would you really let your character live a miserable life?"

"Ah, I can't wait for the next issue! I want to see just what kind of man is supposed to outshine Young Master Cao."

"Didn't they say the next issue will be sold at the Tang family bookstore in a few days? We can just send someone to line up early."

Outside the palace, the buzz around Capital Weekly was already sweeping through the circles of noble ladies like wildfire.

Inside the palace, it was finally time for the midday meal.

As Ting Xue began laying out her favorite dishes one by one, Yun Shu hadn't even picked up her chopsticks before she saw Xiao Anzi sprinting over from the opposite corridor with a paper booklet clutched in hand.

"Your Highness! The first issue of Capital Weekly, just as you requested!"

Yun Shu blinked. She had indeed said she wanted the first issue completed as soon as possible yesterday...But this was a bit too fast, wasn't it?

Before she could react, Yun Chuhuan was already bouncing in his seat, eyes sparkling as he grabbed the booklet and flipped directly to the second page.

Yun Shu stood up, thinking it might be best to step away for a bit, perhaps wait until Yun Chuhuan had burned through the peak of his excitement. But just as she moved to rise...

"Hey! This second article is about me! Ziming, come look!"

Yun Shu froze mid-step.

Wait. That was... not the reaction she'd expected?

She slowly sat back down, picked up her chopsticks, and decided to observe for now.

A moment later, Yun Chuhuan started muttering, "Why did they only write about my carriage? Why didn't they write about me?"

Not long after that, he ordered Xiao Anzi to bring his food over to Yun Shu's table so they could sit together. Yun Chuhuan trotted over first, all grins and bright eyes.

"Fifth Sister, can I ask you something?"

"Hmm?" Yun Shu lifted a brow.

"So..."For once, Yun Chuhuan actually hesitated, looking almost sheepish.

"...In the next issue of Capital Weekly, could we publish an article written by me?"

"That depends on what you write," Yun Shu replied smoothly.

She knew exactly how to navigate his emotions, even turning down a request without sounding harsh. "After all, this paper is meant for the entire city to read. You wouldn't want your writing to be ridiculed, would you?"

"Who would dare ridicule this prince?"

Yun Chuhuan puffed up with bravado, though a trace of uncertainty still flickered across his face.

"I'll... I'll think about it more. I will write something good!"

Still, before he started writing, it was best to finish reading this issue thoroughly. He could learn a thing or two from the others.

With that in mind, Yun Chuhuan lowered his head and flipped to the third article.

"Capital's Most Devoted Husband: Young Master Cao Loves Deeply"

Yun Chuhuan blinked.

Then again.

Then slammed the paper down.

"Fifth Sister!"

His voice rose in a huff of outrage.

"You praised that Cao fellow?! You know he's not a good person, and you still wrote something flattering about him?!"

"Calm down. Have some food."

Yun Shu calmly picked up a piece of meat and placed it in his bowl.

"Sometimes, praise isn't always a good thing."

"...What do you mean?"

Frowning, Yun Chuhuan carefully read the entire article from start to finish. Finding nothing amiss, he shoved it toward Liu Ziming.

"Here, you read it too. Is there anything bad in there about that Cao fellow?"

"Um..."

Liu Ziming had already started eating but obediently put down his chopsticks. He read the article word for word, then wore the exact same baffled expression as the Sixth Prince.

"I don't see anything wrong either..."

"Exactly!" Yun Chuhuan turned back to Yun Shu, still fuming. "Fifth Sister, what does this mean—"

"You really don't get it?"

Yun Shu let out a quiet tsk.

"There's a kind of fun in not understanding right away. Just wait. You'll see soon enough."

Chapter 33: A Lesson in Praise, Politics, and Pettiness

Chapter Text

Because Yun Shu kept her answer vague and mysterious, refusing to explain anything directly, that day after classes, Yun Chuhuan—for once—did not trail after Yun Shu to Fengyang Palace in search of snacks or company.

Instead, clutching the first issue of Capital Weekly against his chest, he dashed straight back to Yaohua Palace.

"Consort Mother! Consort Mother!"

Before he was even seen, his voice echoed through the entire hall.

Emperor Xuanwu, who had been resting with his eyes closed while lying on Noble Consort Liu's lap, slowly opened his eyes. His tone held a hint of displeasure from the sudden disturbance.

"This boy grows more unruly by the day."

"Chuhuan just turned eight. He is still a child. What's wrong with being lively and adorable?" Consort Liu defended him with a slight pout.

When her one and only beloved child was being criticized, she had no intention of staying silent.

"Would Your Majesty prefer that Chuhuan become like one of those old ministers in court? If so, shall I send someone to fetch a bundle of fake beards and glue them onto his face?"

"You're being ridiculous."

Emperor Xuanwu sat up with a sigh.

"We merely made one remark, that's all."

"Your Majesty has many children, so naturally it does not concern you."

Consort Liu lifted her chin slightly as she spoke.

"But it is different for me. I have only Chuhuan. Of course I will pamper and protect him."

She gave a soft huff.

Noble Consort Liu had been raised in luxury since birth. Before entering the palace, she was doted upon by her family. After marrying into the palace, she was cherished by the Emperor himself.

Now nearly thirty, she still appeared no older than a young maiden of twenty. Her features were radiant, her eyes brimming with warmth, her every gesture exuding grace and opulence. She was like a magnificent peony in full bloom, dazzling and impossible to look away from.

Even when she acted a little spoiled, Emperor Xuanwu tolerated her easily.

Just like now, she halted her gentle massage of his temples without hesitation, rising at once to greet her little bunny of a son who was sprinting toward her. The Emperor could only watch from his seat, resigned.

"Consort Mother!"

"Slow down, you."

Worried he might trip from running so fast, Noble Consort Liu scolded him lightly, though there was no real blame in her tone.

"Why are you running like that? Is someone chasing you?"

"I just wanted to see you sooner!"

Yun Chuhuan finally burst into the hall. After offering a practiced dose of sweet flattery, he happened to glance aside—and saw the Emperor sitting there.

His heart gave a thump.

In that instant, he began mentally retracing which foot he'd used to step over the threshold. Was it the left? Or the right?

But then again, considering he'd been running the whole way... and the doorway was rather high... maybe he had jumped in with both feet?

...

Forget it. At worst, a hundred taels of gold. Nothing serious.

Yun Chuhuan had never lacked for money, and he tossed the concern aside in less than two seconds.

"Greetings to Father Emperor!"

"Hmm."

Emperor Xuanwu gave a cold reply, clearly disinclined to entertain this little rascal who kept stealing his beloved consort's attention.

Yun Chuhuan, however, seemed unfazed. Or perhaps he was simply too thick-skinned to notice his Imperial Father's displeasure at all.

After performing a quick bow, he eagerly handed the Capital Weekly to Noble Consort Liu.

"Consort Mother, look at this! I created it together with Fifth Elder Sister!"

"Capital Weekly is something you and Xiao Wu created together?"

The overlooked Emperor Xuanwu couldn't help interjecting at that.

"Which word in this paper was written by you?"

Yun Chuhuan replied without shame, "I didn't write anything, but I invested one hundred thousand taels of silver!"

Xuanwu Emperor: "..."

This wretched child!

Spending money like water. Clearly, his last punishment was far too lenient.

"Consort Mother, look here!"

Completely unaware that his casual mention of 'one hundred thousand taels' had once again irritated his petty Imperial Father, Yun Chuhuan flipped the booklet open to the third article and eagerly showed it to Noble Consort Liu.

Then, he launched into a highly dramatized retelling of the day he encountered Cao Wenbin, adding embellishments wherever possible. By the end, he looked up with a pout, frowning.

"Consort Mother, don't you think it's strange? Fifth Elder Sister knows Cao Wenbin isn't a good person. So why did she write something so complimentary about him?"

"You've been going on and on about your Fifth Elder Sister lately. Did she not tell you why?"

Her precious son had been running to Fengyang Palace every day for the past two weeks. Even when he wasn't there, it was always 'Fifth Sister this' and 'Fifth Sister that'.

Noble Consort Liu had been a little sour about it, but after reading Capital Weekly today, she finally understood. Yun Shu's sudden rise in reputation throughout the palace wasn't due to luck alone.

That girl truly had ability.

"Fifth Elder Sister said that being praised isn't always a good thing..."

Yun Chuhuan lowered his gaze, growing more frustrated.

"But I've looked at it over and over, and I still can't see anything bad!"

He sighed.

"Then she said not understanding has its own kind of fun... and told me to wait a bit longer, that I'd understand in time. But I don't want to wait!"

He began to whine.

"Consort Mother, can't you just tell me?"

"But I agree with your Fifth Elder Sister."

Noble Consort Liu reached out and tapped a slender finger against Yun Chuhuan's forehead.

"You need to learn to be more thoughtful." She had always hoped for her son to live freely, to do as he pleased, without becoming entangled in the bloodstained path of succession. But even so, he could not afford to be completely naive. If he could not see through something this obvious...

"You might as well wait for the next few issues of Capital Weekly to come out."

"Consort Mother, not you too!"

Yun Chuhuan stomped his foot in frustration, then turned to try his luck with his Imperial Father.

But Emperor Xuanwu was even more ruthless. He cut off the conversation before Yun Chuhuan could say a word.

"If such a simple matter escapes your understanding, then perhaps you should stop reading Capital Weekly altogether and focus on your studies with the Grand Preceptor."

Yun Chuhuan: "!!!"

"The Grand Preceptor? He's just someone who hasn't even stepped foot into morning court yet!"

Still bitter that no one would give him the answer he wanted, Yun Chuhuan grumbled.

His Consort Mother and Imperial Father were both off-limits when it came to venting. That only left Grand Preceptor Ye as a target he could safely complain about.

"I heard he only joined court two years ago. Father Emperor, what exactly do you see in him?"

"You don't even understand why your Fifth Elder Sister praised Cao Wenbin, and yet you have the gall to look down on Minister Ye?"

Xuanwu Emperor nearly laughed in disbelief.

"Minister Ye came from a humble background, but was accepted as a disciple by a reclusive grand scholar. At fifteen, he took top marks in both the county and provincial exams. Had his father not passed away that year, preventing him from attending the palace examination, he would have become the youngest ever scholar to claim top honors in all three exams."

"Having a man like Minister Ye serve as your Grand Preceptor is a blessing you ought to treasure. Where do you get the nerve to scorn him?"

Chapter 34: How Dare They!

Chapter Text

Grand Preceptor Ye was indeed remarkable. He possessed the talent to win top honors in all three imperial examinations before the age of twenty.

But what did that have to do with him?

He was the Sixth Prince, a true-born son of the Emperor. Did anyone truly expect him to sit for the imperial examinations?

Everything Emperor Xuanwu said went in one of Yun Chuhuan's ears and right out the other.

Each day, he counted on his fingers how many days remained until the second issue of Capital Weekly would be released.

And he was not alone. Countless noble ladies and young mistresses across the city were doing the same.

Among them, no one was more eager than the second legitimate daughter of the Zhao household, the censor's family.

This young Lady Zhao—still barely fourteen—was the one who had previously declared Cao Wenbin to be the ideal match. With less than a year remaining until her hair-pinning ceremony, she was at the tender age of first longing, just as her family had begun the search for a suitable husband.

It was during this season of yearning that she happened upon Yun Shu's portrayal of Cao Wenbin in Capital Weekly. Though he was already married, that hardly prevented a young maiden from shaping her fantasies around his image, using him as the prototype of her ideal future husband.

Perhaps the unfinished tale of the princess and the scholar in the first issue might yet offer more inspiration to refine her dream.

So, the moment the second issue was released, Lady Zhao immediately paid a tael of silver to acquire a copy.

To her delight, it included another story featuring none other than Cao Wenbin:

"For You, I Would Do Anything."

"Young Master Cao is truly too good to his wife!"

Lady Zhao read the article slowly, savoring every word with care. Since she was at home, with no friends present to share in her emotions, she clutched her handkerchief and turned to her maid to vent:

"That Tang family girl has such a perfect husband and yet takes it for granted. Not only does she fail to cherish him, she behaves with such arrogance."

"She could have sent a maid or a servant to fetch the roasted duck. Why did she insist on troubling Young Master Cao himself?"

"She is far too spoiled!"

"But..." the maid hesitated, having not read the story herself. She could only piece things together based on her mistress's complaints.

"Miss, didn't we see that Tang family young lady once before? She didn't seem the sort to be arrogant or demanding."

"That's because one can know a person's face but not their heart. You think a single glance is enough to understand her nature?"

Lady Zhao huffed and threw her handkerchief onto the table.

"The story about Young Master Cao being unable to eat duck came directly from Young Master Chen of the Ministry of Personnel. And the fact that Young Master Cao often went to Fuman Tower to buy roasted duck for her? That was witnessed by countless commoners!"

"These are indisputable facts!"

"Oh..."

The maid scratched her head, easily convinced.

Lady Zhao, having gotten that frustration off her chest, returned to reading the rest of the paper.

Normally trapped within the deep courtyards, only able to gather occasionally with her peers, she never had a chance to enjoy this kind of unfiltered gossip. Reading Capital Weekly felt like diving headfirst into a field full of juicy melons—each one sweeter than the last.

One moment she was indignantly defending Cao Wenbin. The next, she was giggling and unable to contain her delight.

That was, until she reached the final article—a continuation of the story about the princess who married the top scholar.

It turned out that all the tenderness and devotion had been a lie.

Even their first meeting, that so-called "rescue," had been a carefully staged act. Everything had been calculated.

The truth was, the scholar came from a poor household and had long since married a farmer's daughter in his hometown. She bore him three children and worked from dawn until dusk to earn what little they had, spending every coin to support his studies.

But once he rose to fame and passed the exams, he became greedy for power and status.

He began to scorn the illiterate wife who had stood by him through hardship, and schemed to marry into the imperial family by wedding the noble princess.

To the outside world, he was the model husband—handsome, gentle, endlessly devoted. No matter how unreasonable the princess appeared, he always tolerated her.

But only the princess knew the truth.

Her husband was a monster in human guise. He kept countless mistresses. He subjected her to constant emotional abuse, and at times even laid hands on her.

She had tried to expose him. No one believed her.

She begged her Imperial Father to grant her a divorce, but all she received was harsh rebuke.

Everyone thought the problem lay with her, because the prince consort had played his role too perfectly.

She fell into despair.

She had done nothing wrong, and yet everyone blamed her. So much blame, in fact, that even she began to doubt herself, wondering if perhaps she truly was in the wrong.

Bit by bit, she withdrew into silence. She stopped mentioning divorce. She stopped speaking altogether.

Trapped in her own world, she wasted away.

Her husband told others that she was ill. He wore a mask of worry and exhaustion, pretending to be a devoted caretaker.

But in truth, he never once brought her a bowl of medicine.

On the contrary, when she lay too ill to rise, he would deliberately bring his mistresses into her chambers, embracing them right in front of her.

With no proper care and constant torment, even the most delicate flower was bound to wither.

As the princess neared death, Heaven finally took pity.

In a moment of arrogance, the prince consort slipped. The Emperor grew suspicious and ordered an investigation.

The truth was laid bare for all to see.

At long last, the princess received her long-awaited divorce decree.

On that bright, sunny day, she smiled gently.

And passed away.

She... passed away!

All because of that beast in human form!

Why?!

Lady Zhao stared in disbelief at the ending. A surge of nameless fury rose in her chest. She wiped away the tears that clung to the corners of her eyes, grabbed the paper, and stormed out.

"Prepare the carriage. I'm going to the Yu residence!"

She had reached her limit.

She had to find her best friend and curse that prince consort into the ground. And those people who refused to let the princess divorce? Were they all fools?

Since when did a woman seeking divorce mean she had no virtue? Since when was it considered shameful?

What did they know?

If she hadn't been utterly desperate, would the princess have begged for it?

Those people... those people were infuriating!

Lady Zhao was so enraged she could barely breathe.

As she rode off, she cursed the prince consort through gritted teeth, all the while trying to comfort herself:

Thankfully, thankfully the prince consort was fictional, while Young Master Cao was real.

Still, she couldn't help but wonder—

What on earth was the Fifth Princess thinking?

Why write such a heart-wrenching tale?

Could she not give them more men like Young Master Cao instead?!

Chapter 35: Yun Shu Was Impeached

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On this day, there was no shortage of people who were enraged by the tale of the princess and her prince consort.

In contrast, Cao Wenbin's popularity soared to new heights.

Nearly every reader of Capital Weekly silently prayed that no future issues would feature another despicable man like the prince consort. Ideally, every love interest should be a virtuous gentleman like Cao Wenbin.

But whether or not Her Highness the Fifth Princess had a particular fondness for emotional torment, no one could say.

Cao Wenbin's portrayal remained consistent and admirable—he continued to live up to the title of "Ideal Gentleman." Yet the other stories penned by Yun Shu grew increasingly tragic with each passing issue.

One tale told of a gentle noblewoman who married a seemingly refined heir of a prestigious family, only to suffer daily humiliation and cruelty. The man played the loving husband in public while sabotaging her reputation behind closed doors. She was so trapped by societal expectations that she dared not speak a single word of complaint.

Another story described the capital's most esteemed talent—a renowned female scholar—who suffered a disastrous marriage. Though her natal family urged her to separate from her husband, she could not bring herself to bear the stigma of divorce, fearing the judgment of society and the damage to her family's reputation. In the end, her silence cost her life.

And yet another tale depicted a husband who, though outwardly devoted, secretly poisoned his wife so she could no longer bear children. His true intention? To legitimize his beloved concubine who had given birth to a son. He later demoted his wife under the pretense of infertility. And the poor woman, unwilling to be branded a divorced woman, swallowed every ounce of humiliation.

Each story was more distressing than the last. The husbands were always cruel and scheming, the wives bound by fear of judgment—choosing death over divorce.

Compared to these heart-wrenching accounts, the original story of the princess and her prince consort began to seem almost uplifting.

At least the princess had once dared to fight for her right to divorce. At least she had made the effort.

And in the end, she had succeeded in freeing herself from that vile man.

In every way, she was far braver than those women who would rather die than speak up.

"Why is it that women aren't allowed to initiate divorce?!"

After over a month of enduring Yun Shu's relentless tales of painful marriages, Zhao Er Xiaojie could finally take no more. When she gathered with her close friends, she could no longer hold her tongue.

"Are women not human? If observing the so-called 'virtues of womanhood' means enduring humiliation and abuse until death, then those virtues are not worth preserving!"

"Lower your voice!"

Her companions jumped at her outburst, startled.

Yet perhaps they, too, had begun to question the rigid traditions they were raised with. None of them could bring themselves to argue with Zhao Er Xiaojie.

One friend only murmured a warning:

"If someone overhears you, it won't be good."

"And why not?"

Zhao Er Xiaojie's indignation burned hot.

"Are you saying that if someone hears what I've said, they'll be too afraid to marry me? If so, then clearly that person is just like those wretched men from the stories! If someone like that won't marry me, then that's a blessing from Heaven!"

"Uh…"

The girls exchanged looks and said nothing more.

Even young maidens who had not yet left their boudoirs were shaken to the core by a few of Yun Shu's articles. For those already married—especially those with similar experiences—these tales struck even deeper.

So, after the sixth issue of Capital Weekly hit the streets, it was no surprise that several noble madams began openly demanding divorce.

And the very next day…

Yun Shu was impeached.

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Yun Shu: "…"

Seriously? The audacity of these people!

Inside the imperial study, Yun Shu stood with a scroll of memorials tossed at her by her Imperial Father, her expression pure innocence.

"Father Emperor, did You not scold them for this?"

"…"

In all his years on the throne, Emperor Xuanwu had never once seen someone who had just been impeached act so shamelessly calm—and even question why he hadn't rebuked the censors who impeached her.

He nearly burst out laughing in disbelief.

"Have you misunderstood the situation, or are you pretending to be clueless? The memorial impeaches you!"

"Of course I know they're impeaching me."

Yun Shu lifted her chin, completely self-assured.

"But isn't it because they mistreated their wives, and now, after reading my stories, those wives no longer wish to endure it? In the end, this is a mess they brought upon themselves.

What did I do wrong? Was my crime that I dared to write about the things they did?"

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Yun Shu: "…"

The two stared at one another for a moment before Emperor Xuanwu finally snapped, his tone laced with exasperation.

"Have you never heard the phrase, 'Even an upright judge finds it hard to rule over domestic matters'?

How can you be so sure those wives asking for divorce are exactly like the women in your stories?"

"I can't be sure."

Yun Shu pouted.

"But if she wants to divorce, that means she doesn't want to live like this anymore. If she doesn't want the life she has, then why not leave?"

"You—!"

Emperor Xuanwu was thoroughly at a loss.

He could not understand. His daughter had grown up in the deep palace, shielded from the world. She had never known heartbreak—how then had she become so fierce on the topic of divorce?

Yet there wasn't much he could say.

After all, this little rascal was no fool. Her very first story in Capital Weekly had subtly alluded to him.

If he truly punished her now over these impeachment memorials, everyone who had read those first issues would immediately draw the connection—linking the Fifth Princess and himself with the fictional princess and the cold-hearted Emperor from her tale.

"In any case, this mess is your doing. If you don't want it escalating further, then clean it up immediately."

Emperor Xuanwu shot her a dark look and huffed.

"All this fuss over some petty official from the Cao family. Was it really worth the trouble?"

"Father Emperor is right. I'll wrap up his story in the next issue of Capital Weekly."

Yun Shu clearly understood the importance of knowing when to stop.

With a bright smile, she agreed readily, raising a hand in oath:

"I promise not to write another tragic love story. I'll come up with something new."

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Somehow, he had a feeling this little scoundrel was digging a brand new hole even as she filled the last one.

Still, since she had been in the palace this whole time and hadn't encountered anything else, surely whatever mischief she stirred up next wouldn't be more outrageous than this.

Thinking thus, he let the matter drop. Instead, he brought up something else.

"We have heard that you've used your project on low-cost papermaking as an excuse to avoid your studies for quite some time now."

"Did Grand Preceptor Ye tell You that?"

Judging from the tone, Yun Shu guessed Emperor Xuanwu's stance and immediately defended herself.

"But surely the Grand Preceptor also mentioned that he approved my research himself, didn't he?"

Notes:

"Impeached" means that a government official (usually a president, judge, or high-ranking leader) has been formally accused of serious misconduct while in office. Or in simple term: Impeached = Officially accused 

-

The sentence "Even an upright judge finds it hard to rule over domestic matters" means: Even a fair and wise person (like a judge) struggles to deal with personal or family issues.

This sentence implied that: No matter how intelligent, fair, or powerful someone is, it's still difficult to handle family conflicts or emotional personal situations. These situations are messy, emotional, and complex, and they don't always follow clear rules like a court case does.

Chapter 36: Her Highness's Ingenious Excuses

Chapter Text

"Mm."

Emperor Xuanwu gave a noncommittal hum.

"And what inspired you to pursue that line of work?"

"Did not Grand Preceptor Ye say," Yun Shu replied, lowering her gaze with feigned shyness, "that if I could invent something new, I wouldn't have to do my schoolwork?

Father Emperor, You know how much I dislike writing assignments."

Emperor Xuanwu fell silent.

Indeed, He knew. All too well.

But how He wished this daughter of His would offer any other answer today.

He had been diligent from a young age. His elder children had never required supervision in their studies. Even the youngest, Sixth Prince, though somewhat fond of games, never neglected his lessons.

Why, then, was learning such a trial for this one?

This girl would rather invent anything—anything—just to avoid her schoolwork.

For the first time in His life, Emperor Xuanwu found Himself so exasperated by a child's aversion to study that He nearly lifted a hand to His forehead.

"And? Have you invented it?"

"Not just yet."

Yun Shu lowered her head further, face the very image of bashful regret.

"I've only just begun to form a rough idea. To truly complete it, there's still a long way to go."

"So what you mean is, you'll be unable to do your assignments for a long time."

Emperor Xuanwu's expression remained utterly blank as He exposed her intentions without mercy.

"Could it be that this long road you speak of conveniently ends the day you are released from your studies entirely?"

"Such matters are not for me to decide."

Yun Shu rubbed her nose and pretended not to hear the biting edge in His words.

"If low-cost paper were so easy to produce, surely someone would have done it by now."

"You are not wrong."

To her surprise, Emperor Xuanwu nodded, as if her argument held weight.

"In the past, many minds devoted their lives to solving this problem without success. Surely We cannot expect Our own daughter, a noble princess, to spend her entire life pondering just one thing."

Yun Shu said nothing.

She had a feeling she knew where this cunning old man was headed.

No wonder he ruled an empire.

He was impossible to outwit.

Yun Shu ground her teeth silently.

And sure enough, Emperor Xuanwu continued with a faint smile.

"We shall give you a time limit of two months. If, within that time, there is no real progress, then clearly you are better suited for your lessons."

"...Your daughter obeys."

Two months to develop an improved method of papermaking? Not even modern industrialists would make such demands.

Frustrated, Yun Shu turned and withdrew from the hall.

But behind the imperial desk, Emperor Xuanwu watched her drooping figure and could not help but chuckle.

Had it not been for the Simulation Life Selection System, He would never have imagined that His daughter had such potential hidden within her.

A low-cost papermaking technique that had stumped scholars for generations—if left to her own devices, she might truly spend three years on it with no results.

But now that she had only two months and the threat of schoolwork hanging over her, she might actually make headway out of sheer stubbornness.

"This little rascal truly needed to be reined in."

Unaware that her own father was shamelessly relying on cheat codes to discipline her, Yun Shu returned to Fengyang Palace after leaving the study hall.

Since she had promised Emperor Xuanwu that she would quickly bring Cao Wenbin's story arc to a close, the first thing she did was write a short note and had Eunuch Wang deliver it to Tang Muzhi.

That very afternoon, news broke across the capital.

The Tang family's eldest daughter, Tang Xinhua, had formally requested a separation from her husband, the young master of the Cao family, Cao Wenbin.

"What did you say? You're sure it was the Tang family's young lady who asked for the divorce? Not Young Master Cao?"

At that moment, Zhao Er Xiaojie, daughter of the Imperial Censor, was gossiping with her companions about all the noble households in the capital where madams were currently seeking separation from their husbands.

Hearing the maid bring such shocking news from outside, she nearly choked on an entire grape.

"Is she out of her mind? Other noblewomen have reasons for divorcing, but what reason could she possibly have? Hasn't Young Master Cao treated her well?"

"I don't know the full details."

The maid shook her head.

"I only heard others talking about it. They said that after Miss Tang made her intentions clear, Young Master Cao tried to resist, but Young Master Tang personally came and took his sister home."

"How could this happen..."

Zhao Er Xiaojie furrowed her brow, mumbling under her breath.

"Cao Wenbin loves her so deeply, and yet she still wants to end the marriage. He must be heartbroken. What could she possibly be thinking?"

"Maybe..."

One of her companions hesitated before speaking.

"Doesn't this sound strangely familiar to you?"

"Familiar how? Everyone in the capital knows that Cao Wenbin is hopelessly in love with her, while Miss Tang is haughty and ungrateful and—"

Her voice trailed off near the end, shrinking to a whisper.

Because now that she really thought about it... it did sound familiar.

Hadn't several of the recent articles in Capital Weekly started just like this?

A seemingly virtuous gentleman whose charm vanished behind closed doors. A gentle, quiet woman silently bearing the pain, misunderstood by all around her.

Oh no...

Zhao Er Xiaojie, who had leapt to her feet in indignation, collapsed back onto her seat with a thud.

"Cao Wenbin doesn't seem like that kind of person... does he?"

"None of the false gentlemen in Her Highness the Fifth Princess's stories seemed like that kind of person either," whispered another girl.

"If Cao Wenbin truly were as good as he appears, why would Miss Tang suddenly ask for a divorce?"

"But... but if he is one of those false gentlemen, then why would Capital Weekly still publish articles praising him?"

After all, every time she read one of those heartbreakingly tragic stories and felt like she was going to burst from anger, she would soothe herself by thinking of Cao Wenbin—proof that good men still existed.

If even he turned out to be no different from the scoundrels Yun Shu described...

No. Impossible.

Zhao Er Xiaojie refused to accept such a thing. Desperately, she reached for the last shred of hope and clung to it.

"Think about it. Her Highness clearly hates men who pretend to be decent while treating their wives cruelly in private. If it were you, would you willingly write kind words about someone you despised in your own publication?"

"Normally, no."

But what if Her Highness had planned this from the very beginning?

What if every compliment written about Cao Wenbin had been a subtle setup—a method of elevating him so high that the fall would be all the more convincing?

Perhaps it wasn't just about exposure.

Perhaps this entire scheme had one goal: to help Tang Xinhua leave her husband without incurring blame, gossip, or shame.

Still, that was merely speculation.

After all, Her Highness the Fifth Princess was only thirteen years old. Could someone that young truly plot something so elaborate?

Without concrete proof, it was impossible to say for certain.

The one young lady in the group who had thought through the entire chain of events hesitated for a long moment.

In the end, she said nothing.

Chapter 37: Yun Shu Impeached Again

Chapter Text

"No matter what, the next issue of the Capital Weekly will have the answer!"

In the end, it was Zhao Er Xiaojie herself who delivered the final word. She waved her hand at her little circle of noble ladies, ordering them not to discuss the matter again until the next issue came out.

She just wanted a few days to breathe. She thought that once she'd calmed down, no matter what the truth about Young Master Cao turned out to be, she'd be able to accept it.

But Yun Shu clearly had no intention of giving her that chance.

The very next morning, before dawn had even properly broken, the new issue of the Capital Weekly—which wasn't due for several more days—hit the streets early.

Even though Zhao Er Xiaojie was still among the first to send servants to fetch a copy, her mood was a far cry from the excitement and anticipation she used to feel. This time, her hands trembled just flipping through the pages.

Steady now. Articles about Young Master Cao were usually on the third page. She could start with the first two, ease into it, calm her nerves…

She drew in a deep breath.

And saw the headline sprawled across the very first page in massive type:

"Shocking! Young Master Cao's True Love Revealed to Be Someone Else!"

Zhao Er Xiaojie: "!!!"

The breath she had just taken caught in her throat. She began coughing so violently that tears welled in her eyes. When she finally managed to get a hold of herself, her gaze dropped to the bottom-right corner, where two stick figures were drawn beside a mocking little cartoon.

The figure on the left waved a paper marked "Capital Weekly, Issue 1," grinning like a fool.

"Have you read this one? 'Capital's Most Devoted Husband: Young Master Cao Loves Deeply' Young Master Cao is truly a paragon among men!"

The figure on the right held up "Capital Weekly, Issue 7" and sneered in disdain.

"That's old news. Take a look at this! 'Shocking! Young Master Cao's True Love Revealed to Be Someone Else!'"

The titles had been deliberately printed in bold, oversized font. When placed side by side, the contrast was brutal.

Zhao Er Xiaojie clutched her chest. She couldn't even begin to question why this piece had been promoted to the front page.

Gritting her teeth, she began to read the article in full.

Her Highness the Fifth Princess Had Apologized!

She, too, had been deceived by the facade Young Master Cao had so carefully crafted!

This early release of the Capital Weekly was meant to expose Cao Wenbin's true nature.

As it turned out, the time he'd nearly run someone over with his horse on the street—he hadn't been rushing to buy medicine for Miss Tang as claimed. He had been racing to meet his pregnant mistress.

The roast duck he once insisted on buying, even while breaking out in hives? It wasn't for Miss Tang at all. It had also gone to the mistress. Miss Tang, despite her fondness for the dish, had abstained for two full years after marrying into the Cao household—because Young Master Cao told her he couldn't be around it.

Even the Old Madam of the Cao family knew about the mistress. Every time Miss Tang sensed something was wrong and tried to dig deeper, the old woman would fake illness to draw her away. She would deliberately exhaust Miss Tang with constant bedside duties. And once Miss Tang collapsed from the strain, that dog Cao would feign concern, then leave the house "to buy medicine." On the way, he'd "bump into" another noble son, conveniently drunk, and let slip a few choice words as if lamenting his fate—subtly hinting that Miss Tang had faked illness to avoid caring for his mother.

It was all a scheme.

Layer upon layer of lies.

Zhao Er Xiaojie's heart felt like it had been stabbed through. The more she read, the more disgusted she became.

That dog of a man truly deserved no better title than beast.

Just like a modern fan turning black after discovering their idol's scandal, the more fervently she had once admired Cao Wenbin, the deeper her current loathing ran.

The thought that she had actually daydreamed about marrying someone like him? It made her sick to her stomach.

Bang!

She slammed the latest issue of the Capital Weekly down on the table and shot to her feet.

"Is Father back yet?!"

"The Master has just returned from court, Miss," the maid said hastily. "He's in the study now, likely attending to official matters. Perhaps you should wait a little—"

But Zhao Er Xiaojie was already storming down the corridor.

"That Cao's father is a court official too, isn't he? And my Father is a censor—his duty is to investigate corrupt officials. That man raised a son like this, and you think I'm not allowed to bring it up? I am discussing official business with my Father!"

The maid trailed behind in silence.

She wasn't the only one.

By midmorning, the imperial study was lined with officials clutching memorials of impeachment.

"Your Majesty," said Li Dehai quietly as he entered the study, "Ministry of Rites Official Li Xianyun requests an audience."

Another one?

Emperor Xuanwu, waved his hand. "Bring him in."

"Li Aiqing, are you also here to impeach Cao Rongxing for failing to raise his son properly?"

Li Xianyun bowed. "Your Majesty, the one I wish to impeach today is none other than Her Highness the Fifth Princess—Yun Shu!"

Emperor Xuanwu blinked. "?"

Oh, this man again.

Just yesterday he'd come running with an impeachment because his wife wanted a divorce—and now again?

He really wouldn't let things go.

The Emperor's lips pressed into a tight line. His voice turned cold.

"Oh? And what has the Fifth Princess done this time that so offends you?"

The words carried a sharp edge. It was a barely veiled accusation: making a fuss over nothing, refusing to let a matter rest.

But Li Xianyun kept his face blank, as if he hadn't heard the tone at all.

"I accuse the Fifth Princess of speaking recklessly about court officials—and of leaking state matters to the public."

A hush fell over the room.

That… was no minor offense.

The Emperor, who had only half-listened up to this point, grew solemn.

"Li Aiqing, do you have proof?"

"I do, Your Majesty." He held out the latest issue of the Capital Weekly with both hands.

The Emperor frowned.

He actually already had a copy—Yun Shu had promised long ago that every issue would be sent to him first.

But after court that morning, he'd been busy reviewing memorials. Then all these troublesome ministers had come parading in with impeachment reports, so he hadn't yet read the new article.

Now, watching Li Xianyun open to the last page, he suddenly regretted not asking Yun Shu one more question yesterday.

No wonder she'd acted oddly during their conversation.

So this was what she meant by writing something "new" instead of more tales of tearful romance!

The Emperor inhaled deeply and turned to Li Dehai.

"Go. Summon the Fifth Princess to Us."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Li Dehai's heart skipped a beat.

That last "summon" came through gritted teeth.

Had Her Highness truly gotten herself into trouble this time?

Chapter 38: The Sixth Prince Speaks Up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When the Emperor summoned her, Grand Preceptor Ye had no reason to keep her back. Yun Shu soon made her way from the Upper Study Hall to the imperial study. But she didn't come alone. This time, she brought Yun Chuhuan with her.

Inside, upon hearing that Yun Chuhuan had come as well, Emperor Xuanwu's eyes flickered with something unspoken—though he said nothing aloud. Instead, he simply ordered the guards to let them in.

"Your daughter greets Father Emperor," Yun Shu said with a graceful bow.

"Rise."

Emperor Xuanwu's voice was calm as it carried from his seat above.

"We summoned you today because Lord Li has something he wishes to clarify."

Though the matter at hand was clearly an impeachment, the Emperor had chosen to phrase it differently—something merely needing to be "clarified."

This subtle shift in tone did not go unnoticed.

It was an obvious attempt at shielding her. Several court officials lowered their gazes and kept quiet, feigning disinterest.

Only Li Xianyun remained indignant.

If not for the Fifth Princess, his wife—who had endured for so many years—would never have suddenly demanded a divorce.

If not for the Fifth Princess, he wouldn't have become the laughingstock of the capital.

Everything was her doing. And now the Emperor wanted to cover for her?

Not if he had anything to say about it.

So the Emperor wanted clarity? Fine. He would ask his questions in front of the entire court—until even the Emperor could no longer defend her.

With that thought, Li Xianyun took a step forward.

"This humble official does have a question for Her Highness the Fifth Princess. I ask that she respond truthfully."

"Lord Li, speak freely," Yun Shu said with an air of pure innocence. "We shall answer whatever we can."

"We thank Your Highness."

Li Xianyun gave a small, cold bow, then said slowly:

"Is it true that the Capital Weekly was founded by Your Highness?"

"You're mistaken, Lord Li!" Yun Chuhuan cut in before Yun Shu could speak. "The Capital Weekly was founded by me and my Fifth Sister together!"

He couldn't help but speak up.

After all, he had only agreed to co-create the paper in the first place so his name would be attached to it.

But over the past month, every issue had been dominated by the wildly popular Young Master Cao Is Deeply Devoted series and all those bitter tragic romances penned by Yun Shu. The public had completely forgotten he even existed.

Whenever the Capital Weekly was mentioned, all anyone ever talked about was the Fifth Princess.

He was already stewing over how to get his name out there again—and now Li Xianyun had the nerve to pretend the paper had nothing to do with him?

Of course he couldn't stay silent.

Li Xianyun, who had been certain of his footing just moments before, was briefly stunned by the Sixth Prince's sudden interjection.

After a pause, he tried again, changing the phrasing.

"Then… are we to assume that all content printed in the Capital Weekly is ultimately decided by Her Highness the Fifth Princess?"

"Wrong again," Yun Chuhuan said proudly, tilting his chin up. "Those decisions are made jointly between me and my Fifth Sister."

He straightened his sleeves and added, "Granted, she used to make the final call. But starting with today's issue and every issue moving forward, I shall personally review and approve every article alongside her!"

Li Xianyun: "...!"

Had the Sixth Prince lost his mind?

This wasn't some lucrative business from the heavens. Why was he so eager to throw himself into the fire?

If it were only the Emperor showing favoritism, Li Xianyun still believed he had a chance. After all, unless a ruler was utterly despotic, he couldn't just ignore his officials' voices entirely.

But now, the Sixth Prince had joined in?

This changed everything.

Everyone knew who stood behind Yun Chuhuan—Left Minister Liu Yankun, that old fox with decades of political entrenchment and a power base that ran deep. Cunning, calculating, and dangerous.

With the Left Minister and his faction sure to rally in defense, combined with an already-biased Emperor…

If his impeachment succeeded now, pigs would fly.

Still, knowing the odds was one thing—swallowing the loss was another.

Li Xianyun gritted his teeth and pressed on.

"Do the two of Your Highnesses know that the final article in today's issue may be construed as reckless commentary on court officials, even a potential leak of state matters?"

"Is that not too grave an accusation, Lord Li?" Yun Shu finally spoke again, placing a gentle hand on the Sixth Prince's arm to stop him from speaking.

She tilted her head slightly, the picture of an innocent and naïve young princess.

"Have I made any direct remarks about any official in that article?" she asked, voice mild.

"…No," Li Xianyun admitted after a pause.

"But you wrote about internal court affairs," he pressed. "The article concerns court officials, and as a result, the public is now gossiping about the integrity of said officials!"

"Ah, so according to Lord Li, your impeachment of me is now considered a court secret?" Yun Shu blinked, then turned toward her Imperial Father, her expression adorably confused.

"Father Emperor, did We truly reveal classified information?"

"…No." Xuanwu Di's lip twitched. "That imp! She was putting on quite the act."

Still, his face remained stern and regal as he replied, "This does not qualify as a state secret."

"Oh, thank goodness!" Yun Shu let out a visible breath of relief. "If it isn't confidential, then there's no issue, is there?"

She looked back to Li Xianyun with wide, guileless eyes.

"Besides, Lord Li, when you submitted your impeachment, didn't you march openly into the palace with your memorial? You weren't exactly keeping it secret then—why act like it's forbidden knowledge now?"

She paused, then added with a puzzled frown, "And wasn't this matter about me too? Surely I have the right to respond publicly?

Come to think of it, I've written about Sixth Brother before too!" she added brightly. "By your reasoning, did I recklessly comment on princes and princesses as well?"

She turned to Yun Chuhuan beside her and asked, eyes wide with mock sincerity, "Sixth Brother, do you mind?"

"Of course not!" Yun Chuhuan said quickly, finally catching on to her rhythm. He even shot back his own question with a grin.

"Fifth Sister, do you mind?"

Yun Shu shrugged. "I don't mind either."

"Well then," Yun Chuhuan said slowly, mimicking the drawl he had heard from their Imperial Father when fining him a hundred taels of gold, "if neither of us minds…"

He turned back toward Li Xianyun.

"Lord Li, are you saying you're more important than a prince or princess?"

The implication landed like thunder.

Li Xianyun paled and hastily bowed. "This humble official would never dare!"

"Then why can't we write about it?" Yun Shu muttered just loud enough for everyone to hear.

"Is it because someone's conscience is guilty and they're afraid of being found out?"

Li Xianyun: "…"

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

All the officials: "…"

Well, wasn't that the truth?

Abandoning his wife for a favored concubine, driving her to demand a divorce—and then blaming it all on the Fifth Princess rather than taking responsibility.

He should have known better than to pick a fight with Her Highness.

Instead, she had turned around and laid everything bare for the entire capital to see.

Tsk. No face left at all—not inside the court or out.

Notes:

In traditional Chinese (and other East Asian) imperial governments, there were often two high-ranking officials known as the:

Left Minister (左相 / 左丞相 / 左僕射)
Right Minister (右相 / 右丞相 / 右僕射)

These titles often existed under a Chancellor or Prime Minister system, especially in dynasties like the Tang and Song.

The Left Minister and Right Minister were usually: Equal in rank (both are top ministers); Divided in duties or symbolic hierarchy based on direction (left vs. right); Sometimes, Left was slightly more prestigious, since in traditional Chinese philosophy, the left side was considered more honored than the right

This is rooted in Confucian ritual rankings. For example, in court ceremonies, the left side (from the emperor's perspective) was considered the higher position.

Their Roles:
Left Minister: Often oversaw civil or central administrative matters, like personnel, education, law, or court records.
Right Minister: Might focus on military, public works, or supporting roles in governance.

But keep in mind: the exact roles vary by dynasty, and in fiction, authors sometimes adjust titles to fit their world-building.

Chapter 39: The Fifth Princess Must Attend

Chapter Text

"Enough. Li Aiqing, are there not pressing matters at home you still must attend to? Since the accusations of slandering court officials and leaking court secrets have proven baseless, then be on your way."

The Emperor's voice was calm yet final, like a gavel striking wood.

And that casual parting jab—pressing matters at home—nearly made several ministers lose their composure. A few had to duck their heads quickly to hide the twitch at the corners of their mouths.

Fortunately, Emperor Xuanwu paid no mind to their suppressed laughter. With a sweep of his sleeve, he dismissed the entire court.

In the vast imperial study, silence fell. Only Emperor Xuanwu, Yun Shu, and Yun Chuhuan remained.

The Emperor sat behind his dragon-carved desk, his posture straight and unyielding. Then, he suddenly gave a short laugh.

"You are quite clever."

"Father Emperor flatters me," Yun Shu replied modestly, her expression a perfect picture of shy humility.

"Your daughter only possesses a touch of wit, nothing more."

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

A touch of wit? More like a great deal of shameless nerve!

He gave her a side-eyed glance, clearly exasperated, when his gaze happened to land on Yun Chuhuan—who was craning his neck as if eager to speak but too hesitant to interrupt.

The sight made the Emperor's irritation deepen.

"What is it now, boy?"

"Father Emperor..." Yun Chuhuan finally couldn't hold it in. Since the Emperor had opened the door, he broke into a fawning smile.

"Why praise only Fifth Sister? I contributed to the Capital Weekly too! Does Your Majesty not think your son is clever as well?"

Emperor Xuanwu: "?"

"So stupid it gave me a headache.

Had this Sixth still not realized why his Fifth Sister had invited him to co-review the issue just before this edition went to print? Or why she brought him with her to the imperial study today?"

Emperor Xuanwu closed his eyes. He had no desire to continue entertaining this topic.

Instead, he changed the subject entirely.

"Autumn Hunt approaches. Will the two of you be joining this year?"

"I will!" Yun Chuhuan answered at once, eyes lighting up. He never passed up a chance to eat, drink, and be merry.

"You always said I was too young before, Father Emperor, but this year I am certainly going!"

"Mm."

At eight years old, he was of age to go.

Emperor Xuanwu gave a slight nod, then turned his gaze to Yun Shu.

"And you?"

"I..." Yun Shu hesitated.

If it had been before, she would've agreed without a second thought. After all, she'd never seen an imperial autumn hunt firsthand. Such things were rare and fascinating to her.

But ever since she'd gone out with Yun Chuhuan last time in an ordinary carriage, she'd developed a lingering trauma over bumpy roads.

And that had just been on the relatively smooth streets of the capital.

The hunting grounds, however...

Thinking of her poor ass, Yun Shu cautiously asked, "Father Emperor, how far is it from the palace to the hunting grounds?"

"The royal game preserve is not far from the capital," Emperor Xuanwu said with a lifted brow. "Roughly five days' journey."

"Nothing, nothing..."

Five days one way—ten days total in a carriage!

Wouldn't that rattle her bones to pieces?

Yun Shu forced a laugh. "Your daughter just suddenly remembered she may have some ideas on how to produce that low-cost paper. Perhaps I should stay behind this year. I don't ride or shoot anyway. Better to remain in the palace and see if I can make progress."

That was reasonable.

It was just an autumn hunt, after all. If she didn't want to go, there was no need to force her.

Xuanwu Di was just about to nod his agreement—when the now-familiar translucent screen suddenly flickered into view before his eyes.

[Simulation Life Selection System at your service.]

[Please select your next course of action:

A. Grant Yun Shu's request to remain in the palace.

B. Insist Yun Shu participate in the autumn hunt.]

Xuanwu Di tried tapping option A.

[You chose A. The Crown Prince is deposed. The Eldest Prince is exiled to the imperial mausoleum.]

What?!

Xuanwu Di's expression changed in an instant.

He stared at that single line of brief yet staggering text. His hands tightened against the table's edge until his fingertips turned pale.

How could this be? What on earth would happen during the autumn hunt that could lead to such catastrophic outcomes?

His breathing grew heavy.

But then he remembered—the two children were still standing before him.

After a few moments, he forced himself to calm down and quietly selected option B instead.

[You chose B. You lost your favorite incense burner.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

His emotions were complicated.

If letting Yun Shu go on the hunt could avert such a future—saving both the Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince—then of course he was grateful.

But the only difference between the two choices… was whether or not this little rascal came along?

What in the world was she capable of, to be the fulcrum that could shift such disastrous consequences into something so trivial as… losing an incense burner?

What incense burner, for heaven's sake?!

His expression flickered between confusion, frustration, and disbelief.

Yun Shu watched him with growing unease. She truly couldn't understand why her Imperial Father's mood was swinging so dramatically over such a small thing.

She gingerly asked, "So… is it really not possible for your daughter to stay behind?"

"Mm."

Emperor Xuanwu had just barely regained composure.

He gave Yun Shu a deep, thoughtful look, then said slowly, "We have reconsidered. This autumn hunt—you must attend."

"Why?"

Yun Shu was stunned. She had guessed this might happen, but it still made her balk.

"But I truly want to stay in the palace to continue researching low-cost paper. Didn't Father Emperor say before that he hoped your daughter would achieve results quickly?"

"During the journey there and even at the preserve, so long as you are not occupied with other tasks, you may continue refining your methods for producing that paper."

Emperor Xuanwu's tone was unwavering. Now that he understood Yun Shu's unexpected importance in the autumn hunt, there was no way he could let her stay behind.

He tried persuading her further.

"The list of those who attend the hunt each year reflects, in part, Our attitude toward them. You have just been impeached twice. If word gets out that your name is absent from the retinue, it may give certain people the wrong impression—that you have fallen from favor.

They may then act in ways that would harm you."

He looked directly at her.

"Xiao Wu, do you truly not care about bringing that trouble down upon yourself?"

Yun Shu: "..."

She cared deeply.

She just wanted to lie flat and rest in peace. Was that too much to ask?

"Is there really no way out of it?"

Yun Shu wrestled with herself for a long moment, then finally blurted out her true feelings.

"Father Emperor, I really can't endure that long carriage ride! Look at how small and delicate your daughter is—what if I fall ill on the road and can't continue the journey?

Not only would that delay everything, it would also spoil Your Majesty's hunting pleasure!"

Chapter 40: The Trap at the Edge of Power

Chapter Text

"So that's the real reason you refuse to go?"

Emperor Xuanwu's lips twitched. He had suspected something was off when this little rascal suddenly showed so much enthusiasm about low-cost paper production. Just yesterday, when he set a two-month deadline, she had been sulking about it.

So delicate, truly.

Yet even as he grumbled inwardly, Emperor Xuanwu was already thinking of a solution for her.

"If you can't stand the bumping along the way, then ride in Sixth's carriage. His is remarkably comfortable."

It was likely not much worse than the imperial palanquin.

"That's right, that's right!" Yun Chuhuan was more than happy to share his carriage with Yun Shu.

After all, the round trip would take ten full days. Just him and Mother Consort sitting together for so long sounded dreadfully boring. But add Yun Shu into the mix, and everything changed.As far as Yun Chuhuan was concerned, there was no one more fascinating than his Fifth Sister. She always seemed to know the oddest, most surprising things.

"My carriage, Fifth Sister, you've seen it! Big and comfortable. We'll be fine riding together!"

"…Then…"

Looking at Emperor Xuanwu's expression, Yun Shu already knew she had no room to refuse.She sighed in resignation.

"Your daughter obeys the decree."

After leaving the Imperial Study, Yun Shu was still undecided on where to go when Yun Chuhuan came bounding over with excitement.

"Fifth Sister, let's go outside the palace today!"

"Leave the palace?" Yun Shu blinked.

"Of course! We finally got out of those endless lessons. Surely you're not going back to study again?"

Yun Chuhuan looked at her as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"Didn't Father Emperor give you that token for leaving the palace? He never asked for it back.Let's take advantage of it and get some archery practice in. Who knows, by the time the Autumn Hunt comes around, we might even bring something back to eat!"

"You think archery can be mastered in a single day?"

Hearing something so absurd, Yun Shu didn't even know how to respond.

"You're a dignified prince. Are you really worried about not having enough to eat?"

"Hunting something with your own hands is totally different from having food handed to you!"Yun Chuhuan was earnest. "If it were just about eating, I could stay in the Capital and eat my fill. No fun in that."

He understood that hunting and archery couldn't be learned in a day. Still, there was a gleam of longing in his eyes.

"I heard that Eldest Brother and Second Brother, the Crown Prince, once brought down a bear during the hunt. If I could do that too… I'd look incredible!"

"The Eldest Prince and the Crown Prince?"

"Yeah, why?" Yun Chuhuan tilted his head, puzzled. "Fifth Sister, your expression looks kind of strange."

"It's nothing. You just want to catch something yourself, right? That's not too hard."

Snapping out of her thoughts, Yun Shu casually started walking toward Fengyang Palace as she replied,

"I'll draw you a few blueprints in a couple of days. Find someone to build the tools. Also, when you head out for the Autumn Hunt, bring more men. You'll need them."

"I knew you'd have a way!"

Delighted with her promise, Yun Chuhuan stopped pestering her, worried he might distract her from drawing the designs.

He had no idea that what was occupying Yun Shu's mind was something far more serious.

When she first heard about the Autumn Hunt, it hadn't triggered anything. But now, after Yun Chuhuan mentioned the Eldest Prince and the Crown Prince, it all came rushing back.

She remembered the original book's plot.

It was during this very Autumn Hunt that the Eldest Prince used a rare white deer—symbol of peace and prosperity—to lure the Crown Prince to the edge of a cliff. Then, he sent in assassins to finish the job.

The Crown Prince survived, but his leg was crippled. And that injury forced him to withdraw early from the struggle for the throne.

As for the Eldest Prince, he failed to clean up the evidence. Emperor Xuanwu, furious upon discovering the truth, exiled him to guard the imperial tombs.

If that were all, Yun Shu might have stayed out of it. Power struggles over the throne were always filled with blood and schemes. There were always losers.

But the aftermath of this one… the fallout was far too great.

The Eldest Prince had served on the frontier for two years. He had loyal followers—capable and battle-hardened generals.

Once he was exiled, the disgraced Crown Prince, bent on vengeance, unleashed every resource he had to eliminate the Eldest Prince's faction.

What followed was a reckless, all-out retaliation.

In that purge, the faction's strongest pillar—General Wei Yuan—was killed.

Two years later, Bei Xiang launched a full-scale invasion. With General Wei Yuan gone, the imperial court sent a young, inexperienced general to fill the gap.

They lost.

For an entire year after that, the war seesawed back and forth, exhausting both sides.

Then, the neighboring Jin Kingdom, seeing an opportunity, joined the conflict in the second year.

Tian Sheng's forces had already been stretched thin. With enemies on two fronts and no capable commanders left to send, the court had no choice. Emperor Xuanwu personally led the army.

It took him another year to bring the chaos under control.

But the campaign took a heavy toll on his health.

A few years after returning to the capital, without having named a new Crown Prince, Emperor Xuanwu passed away.

All in all, the chain reaction from this single incident was too severe.

Yun Shu wanted nothing more than to live a quiet, lazy life as a carefree princess. But if the entire Tian Sheng dynasty collapsed, there would be no peace for anyone—not even for a salted fish like her.

So…

Yun Shu let out a long, heavy sigh.

She needed to remember more details—what exactly had the Eldest Prince prepared during that hunt?

What else had the book mentioned?

Half a month passed in a blink.

At last, the day arrived to depart for the imperial hunting grounds.

All luggage and supplies had been packed onto the carriages ahead of time. Yun Shu, carrying only a small bundle and accompanied by Ting Xue, arrived at the palace gates, only to spot Yun Chuhuan's extremely flashy carriage from a distance.

"Fifth Sister, over here!"

Even though Yun Chuhuan had tried to lower his voice, his shout still drew the attention of several people nearby.

The first to approach Yun Shu was a boy around fifteen or sixteen, with a roguish grin and the kind of mischievous air that made him seem anything but proper. He stood a head taller than her, and as he spoke, he deliberately leaned in close—so close that his face was barely a handspan from hers.

"So you're Xiao Wu? Come on, let's hear you call me Third Brother."

Yun Shu: "…"

Ah. So this was him—Yun Chuhe.

In the original novel, once Yun Chuhuan ascended the throne, this very same Third Prince had raised a rebellion, convinced that if even Sixth could become emperor, then surely he could too. The revolt failed swiftly, and Yun Chuhe was subjected to cruel punishment—roasted alive like a duck on Yun Chuhuan's orders.

Yun Shu quietly took a step back and offered a proper greeting.

"Third Imperial Brother."

"Tch, what's with the 'Third Imperial Brother'? That sounds so distant!"

Yun Chuhe scowled.

"Try again. Say 'Third Brother'!"

Chapter 41: A Princess Among Princes

Chapter Text

"Fifth Sister wasn't even close to you to begin with, Third Brother. Best not to trouble her."

From behind came a calm voice, belonging to a tall and broad-shouldered youth—solid in build, though not overly imposing.

Without sparing Yun Chuhe a glance, he turned to Yun Shu and offered her a polite, even warm smile.

"In the blink of an eye, you've grown so much. This must be your first Autumn Hunt, yes? If anything feels unfamiliar, don't hesitate to ask your Eldest Brother for help."

"Ah. So this was the Eldest Prince—Yun Chuyi—the one who was planning to stir up trouble during the hunt."

Yun Shu responded with a graceful nod.

"Many thanks, Eldest Imperial Brother."

The words had barely left her lips when a low chuckle drifted over on the breeze—mocking, aloof.

Startled, Yun Shu turned her gaze and met the cold, elegant eyes of a young man clad in a robe bearing a four-clawed python emblem. His expression brimmed with noble arrogance.

He locked eyes with her for a beat, then shifted his gaze lazily toward Yun Chuyi. Still, his next words were clearly aimed at her.

"Your Eldest Brother isn't exactly known for being considerate. What help could he possibly offer?"

"Those are amusing words, Your Highness," Yun Chuyi replied smoothly. "But caring for younger siblings is precisely what we elder brothers ought to do."

"Even if one isn't naturally inclined, one can always try."

With practiced ease, the Eldest Prince squared off with the Crown Prince once more.

"Your Highness is burdened with matters of state and likely views such trivial concerns with disdain. That we understand."

"But if you will neither assist Fifth Sister yourself nor allow her to seek help elsewhere, does that not strike you as a bit excessive?"

Yun Shu: "…"

Must they argue right here?

Why not go bicker somewhere else?

Being caught between the two of them was incredibly annoying.

Yun Shu was under no illusions. She wasn't some adored center of attention or beloved younger sister.

There was only one reason the Crown Prince, the Eldest Prince, and the Third Prince had suddenly taken an interest in her today.

It was the same reason behind the feather quills, the printing techniques, and the rise of the Capital Weekly. Add to that the Emperor's recent favor, and they now saw her as a potential asset worth drawing in.

But she had no interest in choosing sides.

As Yun Chuyi and the Crown Prince locked horns again, Yun Shu seized the opportunity to quietly slip away a few steps—only to find herself face-to-face with a boy standing several paces off, his demeanor calm and refined.

He gave her a slight nod in greeting.

"Fifth Sister."

"…Fourth Imperial Brother."

Yun Shu returned the gesture with equal simplicity.

As they passed one another, she couldn't help letting out a soft sigh in her heart.

Unlike the others, who would one day tear each other apart for the throne, this Fourth Prince was the only one who showed no interest in power.

The original book had described him as upright, courteous, and rigidly principled—to the point of being an old-fashioned moralist.

After Yun Chuhuan ascended the throne, it was this very Fourth Prince who had dared to openly rebuke the new emperor in court, condemning his cruelty in full detail.

Yun Chuhuan, furious, ordered him dragged out and executed—cut in two at the waist.

Truly ruthless.

Still mulling over that grim fate, Yun Shu reached Yun Chuhuan's carriage. The younger version of the future emperor peeked out, eyes bright with excitement.

Yun Shu's mouth twitched.

"You're not with your Consort Mother?"

"Consort Mother is still with Father Emperor. She'll be along in a bit!"

Yun Chuhuan leaned forward, peeking over Yun Shu's shoulder toward the group of princes behind her. He lowered his voice in a conspiratorial whisper.

"Fifth Sister, are you close with Second Brother the Crown Prince too?"

"Does that seem likely to you?"

In the Tian Sheng Dynasty, princes were allowed to establish their own households once they turned fifteen. The original Yun Shu had been all but invisible in the palace.

Yun Chuyi had moved out of the palace five years ago. Naturally, there had been no interaction.

The Crown Prince still resided in the Eastern Palace, but it was a long way from both Fengyang Palace and the Grand Preceptor's Hall. Given his habit of looking down on everyone equally, he certainly wouldn't have gone out of his way to meet her.

Yun Chuhe had established his own residence a year ago. Again, no connection.

The only one who had ever shared a study hall with her was the Fourth Prince. He had only recently moved out of the palace.

But with his personality, they had never gotten along.

Yun Chuhuan ran through all that in his head, then beamed brightly.

"Yeah, I didn't think so either!"

While they chatted, Emperor Xuanwu finally arrived at the palace gates, accompanied by the Empress, Noble Consort Liu, and others.

Yun Shu quickly slipped into the crowd and joined the chorus of greetings.

"Long live Father Emperor. Long live the Empress."

"You may rise."

Emperor Xuanwu had donned military attire for the journey ahead, giving him a more commanding presence than usual. Even his tone felt less like that of a sovereign and more like a seasoned general.

He and his entourage took their place near the front of the procession, while the consorts drifted toward their carriages.

"Consort Mother!"

Seeing Noble Consort Liu approaching, Yun Chuhuan rushed to greet her. Yun Shu followed with a polite curtsy.

"Peace and health to Noble Consort Liu."

"You must be Shu'er."

Noble Consort Liu's striking features softened with a smile.

The famed beauty from the original book—still every bit the elegant, willful lady she had always been—was surprisingly kind when it came to Yun Shu, especially given her son's affection for the girl.

"This past month, Huan'er hasn't stopped talking about you. I'm glad to finally meet you in person."

"That Capital Weekly of yours—I quite enjoy it, you know. I've even saved a couple issues to read on the road, so I won't be too bored on the way."

"Sixth Brother mentioned that you especially like the serialized stories, Noble Consort Liu…"

Yun Shu tilted her head slightly and extended her hand. Behind her, Ting Xue promptly stepped forward and placed a small booklet in her palm.

"I fear I may trouble you on this trip, so I put together something just for you. It's a story I haven't published in the weekly yet. I hope it pleases you."

"You're too thoughtful!"

Noble Consort Liu, often idle within the inner palace, was not just being polite. She genuinely loved the Capital Weekly, especially the ongoing tale of a useless young lady rising through the ranks of cultivation.

Each installment had her hooked.

If Huan'er hadn't warned her that his Fifth Sister had a habit of procrastinating and wrote everything at the last moment with no drafts to spare, she might have already sent him to sneak the next chapters out of Fengyang Palace.

Now, seeing Yun Shu hand over a never-before-published story, her eyes lit up in delight.

"Oh, don't worry about troubling me. In fact, I hope you trouble me like this more often."

Chapter 42: How the Fifth Princess Outsmarted Everyone

Chapter Text

The royal entourage bound for the imperial hunting grounds was quickly assembled and ready to depart.

Noble Consort Liu was engrossed in a "waste-to-hero" cultivation novel, while Yun Chuhuan was chattering away with Yun Shu like a student on their very first field trip, excitement bubbling over with every topic.

But once the carriages left the city and traveled a bit further, Noble Consort Liu finally lowered her book. Yun Chuhuan retracted his chin from the window ledge where he'd been leaning, and Yun Shu quietly closed her eyes for a brief rest.

All three of them, in perfect unison, wore an expression of shared suffering.

"This road is full of pits!"

Yun Chuhuan clutched his chin, which had just taken a hard knock. His luxurious carriage, which he'd once believed could solve all problems, had betrayed him.

"Can't they just smooth it out completely?"

"Repairing roads costs a great deal of money," Noble Consort Liu replied, examining his chin with a mother's worry. She opened a fine jar of medicinal salve and gently dabbed at the bruise.

"It's already turning blue. Does it hurt? Don't lean your head or chin against the carriage again. What if you bump yourself silly?"

"I just wanted to see the scenery!"

Yun Chuhuan's initial excitement about his first autumn hunt lasted no more than an hour. By now, he was full of regret.

"Sitting here getting jostled around is so boring. If I'd known, I wouldn't have come at all."

"If you truly don't wish to join next year's autumn hunt, I'll find you an excuse," Noble Consort Liu said, coaxing him gently. "Your Fifth Sister gave us such an entertaining storybook, and yet I'm not even reading it now. Isn't it nice that I'm spending time chatting with you both?"

"But it's really boring!" Yun Chuhuan whined. "It's not five hours, it's five days! How can anyone chat that long?"

"Still, it's not—"

"Do you want to play cards?" Yun Shu interjected suddenly.

That got Yun Chuhuan's attention. He shot upright in his seat, no longer slumping pitifully in his mother's arms.

"Cards? What's that? How do you play?"

"It's simple," Yun Shu replied. She turned and pulled out a small, nondescript wooden box from her bundle. Inside was the prototype of a card game she'd made just the day before—an ancient-style version of poker.

Since this dynasty had neither Arabic numerals nor letters, she had replaced the card faces with characters and simple symbols to make them easy to recognize.

"Look," she explained, "Three is the smallest. This big flower here is the highest card. And if you combine the big flower with the small one, that's a trump pair…"

The basic rules of Dou Dizhu weren't hard to pick up. After a quick explanation, both Noble Consort Liu and Yun Chuhuan were eagerly playing—and just as quickly, they became completely hooked.

So when the autumn hunting convoy made camp for a rest and Emperor Xuanwu, suddenly remembering his supposedly delicate daughter, sent Li Dehai to check on her...

Before Li Dehai even reached their carriage, he could already hear Noble Consort Liu's excited voice echoing from a distance:

"Trump pair! And then I'll play a double threes!"

"I fold, I fold!" came Yun Chuhuan's frustrated voice. "Why are my cards always so terrible? Either it's three-four-five-six with no seven, or I can't match anything when it counts!"

Strangely, Noble Consort Liu—who usually doted on her son to the point where even a frown would have her fussing over his mood—showed no sign of offering comfort. In fact, she sounded even more enthusiastic.

"Then I'll throw down a pair of tens! Do you want it? I only have one card left! I—"

"Wait." Yun Shu, who had remained silent until now, calmly interrupted.

"Four eights. Full blast."

The carriage erupted in another round of dramatic gasps.

Li Dehai didn't understand a single word of what they were saying, but he had no trouble realizing that the Fifth Princess was far from the fragile, unwell creature His Majesty had imagined. She was thriving.

He quietly questioned a nearby guard, confirmed the situation, then promptly returned to report to Emperor Xuanwu.

Upon learning that not only was Yun Shu thoroughly enjoying herself, but had also won nearly one thousand taels of silver from Noble Consort Liu and Yun Chuhuan over the course of a single morning...

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Well then.

He had originally hoped Noble Consort Liu could knock some sense into his foolish sixth son. Maybe teach him how to be a little sharper when dealing with his clever Fifth Sister.

Now it seemed even the noble consort had been dragged into the scheme!

That little rascal—she really dared to hustle anyone!

Faced with Yun Shu's outrageous display of cunning, Emperor Xuanwu found himself torn between exasperation and amusement.

"Go," he ordered, lips twitching. "Fetch Yun Shu to Us. Bring her here at once."

"Yes, Your Majesty," Li Dehai answered, grinning as he trotted off again. It was obvious the Emperor wasn't truly angry.

Soon, Yun Shu arrived, cradling the small wooden box in her arms.

"Father Emperor, you summoned me?"

"What's that in your hands?"

Emperor Xuanwu's gaze flicked to the little box in her arms. One brow lifted.

"A gift for Us?"

"It is indeed for Father Emperor!" Yun Shu replied with a bright smile, presenting the box.

"This is called playing cards. If Your Majesty ever has free time, you can find two companions and play a few rounds to relax."

"Playing cards," the Emperor repeated, letting out a soft chuckle. "You mean to say this is the thing you used to cheat a thousand taels of silver out of Noble Consort Liu and the boy?"

"How could you call that cheating?"

Yun Shu frowned slightly at the word. "It's just like playing chess—there's winning and losing. We were only using silver as a wager to make it more exciting. Every tael I won, I earned with skill."

"You always have an explanation, don't you?"

Emperor Xuanwu opened the box, picking up a card to inspect it. His smile deepened, half bemused, half indulgent.

"If We recall correctly, this silver-patterned bamboo paper—one tael per sheet—is the same material you asked for recently. Said you needed it for papermaking research."

In this era, papermaking was monopolized by the Cai and Wu clans. Their families had guarded the craft for over seven centuries. Even the Emperor couldn't simply demand such closely-held knowledge without causing political unrest.

In the original timeline, the tyrant Yun Chuhuan had brazenly tried to seize it by force after ascending the throne, which had immediately led to open rebellion. The aristocratic clans knew well: if the Emperor dared strike the Cai and Wu families today, he could strike the rest of them tomorrow.

Yun Shu, blessed with access to modern knowledge through her villa, could easily search papermaking methods online. But appearances mattered. She had to at least make a show of experimenting—comparing papers, conducting tests.

Of course, since some of the paper types were obscenely expensive, she had simply gone straight to Emperor Xuanwu and requested them directly.

She hadn't expected her scheme to boomerang quite like this.

Thankfully, her mind was quick.

By the next breath, she already had an excuse ready to go.

Chapter 43: One Step from Games to Governance

Chapter Text

"I did research on that kind of paper before, Father Emperor, which is why there were only scraps and leftover edges left!"

Yun Shu leaned her arms on the frame of the imperial carriage window, head lifted with a face full of false sincerity.

"And it was because I couldn't bear to waste those expensive scraps that I tried every means to put them to use!"

"So We ought to praise you for your thriftiness now?" Emperor Xuanwu returned the cards to the wooden box. Whether he believed her or not, he did not press the issue further. Instead, his tone was indifferent as he asked,

"You said before that you had some ideas for producing cheaper paper. Have you made any progress?"

"Not yet."

Remembering her previous excuse, Yun Shu scratched her nose.

"The road is simply too bumpy. Even though Sixth Brother's carriage is decently built, it's still far from smooth. I can barely sit without being jolted, let alone concentrate on anything. I could only play some cards to relax my mind..."

She glanced at Emperor Xuanwu's face, then added carefully, "If Your Majesty does not believe me, you may try it yourself. The cards are genuinely quite suited for leisure."

"While We enjoy leisure, should We have you handle the memorials instead?"

Emperor Xuanwu snorted coldly.

Following his gaze, Yun Shu saw the towering stack of memorials inside the carriage and took a sharp breath.

"Father Emperor is burdened with the affairs of the state. Your daughter dares not delay you further. I shall take my leave!"

Too terrifying.

No wonder people said the Emperor was the hardest working soul in the empire. Even on a hunting trip, he brought that many memorials.

Noble Consort Liu, someone who adored novels, had complained of the bumpy ride and given up reading altogether.

Yun Shu turned to flee, but Emperor Xuanwu gave her no chance.

"Stop."

"...Yes, Father Emperor."

Yun Shu turned back reluctantly, forcing a fawning smile.

"Is there something more Your Majesty requires?"

Emperor Xuanwu glanced at her but did not speak immediately. In truth, his attention was on the light screen that had appeared before him:

[Simulation Life Selection System at your service.]

[Please choose your next action:

A. Send Yun Shu back to Noble Consort Liu's carriage;

B. Keep Yun Shu and have her help sort memorials.]

Though he had guessed that the appearance of such options meant he was meant to choose the second, Emperor Xuanwu still tested the first.

[You chose A. One year later, officials cite divine omens and collectively petition for the Crown Prince's removal.]

What?

Was it that troublemaking First Prince again?

Frowning, Emperor Xuanwu quickly selected the second option.

[You chose B. Within the next century, nearly a million fewer children are born disabled in the Tian Sheng Empire.]

Children born with congenital defects, usually considered cursed or punished by Heaven, rarely survived. In most cases, they were abandoned or perished early.

Even the imperial household had experienced this, though such births were always quietly dealt with. Until now, all had believed such births resulted from parental misconduct and divine wrath.

But now... a million lives?

Emperor Xuanwu stared at Yun Shu with new intensity.

"Weren't you just saying We should rest properly?"

"I only meant that you should relax when you have spare time..."

Unsure of his intention, Yun Shu treaded carefully.

"But if state affairs..."

"There is indeed much to handle, but not every matter requires Our personal attention."

He interrupted her smoothly.

"You may help Us sort these memorials by urgency and importance."

"What?"

Has her cheap Imperial Father lost his mind?

Letting someone like her, a repeat student of the imperial academy, sort imperial memorials?

"Father Emperor, I don't know how!"

Yun Shu quickly raised her hands.

"You know well I only recently memorized 'The Doctrine of the Mean' and 'The Great Learning.' Even Sixth Brother surpasses me in knowledge. How could I possibly tell which memorials matter most? What if I delay something important? I cannot bear that responsibility."

"Then just read them aloud to Us."

Emperor Xuanwu was not unreasonable.

"This bumpy road has strained Our eyes. You read."

Yun Shu: ...only his eyes count, apparently.

She glanced around, trying to find someone else to throw under the cart, but before she could even spot a scapegoat, Emperor Xuanwu said lazily,

"What is it? Eager to go back and win more silver from your Sixth Brother and Noble Consort Liu?"

Yun Shu: ...

So that's what this was about.

Avenging his wife and child, was he?

He had given long-winded instructions to trap his son earlier, but now she earned less than a thousand taels and he was upset?

Fuming inside, Yun Shu kept her face obedient.

"I only feel unfit, for such duties are not trivial."

"Enough nonsense."

He tilted his chin, signaling her to board.

"If Li Dehai can do it, you, the Fifth Princess, Our daughter, can certainly do it too."

"That's different..."

Muttering her protest, Yun Shu still clambered aboard.

Unlike Yun Chu Huan's carriage, gaudy and stuffed with night pearls and gemstones, the Dragon Carriage was low-profile in design but made entirely of materials only a sovereign could command. It was far more comfortable.

If she weren't here to work, she would have been delighted.

What a pity.

Opening the first memorial slowly, Yun Shu summoned what little willpower she had. She began to read each ornate sentence, though the old-fashioned phrasing made her stumble, especially on rare characters, which earned her more than one sharp glance from Emperor Xuanwu.

And in the end, it turned out to be... just a memorial asking after the Emperor's health.

Chapter 44: This Cursed Cousin Marriage!

Chapter Text

Yun Shu was silent.

If the person who had written that memorial were standing before her right now, she was quite certain she could outdo even Emperor Xuanwu in delivering a scolding—with her eyes alone.

Just how underworked was that official?

Here she was, a dignified princess, toiling away at this laborious task, while certain senior ministers contributed nothing but flashy nonsense. How was this even remotely fair?

Feeling an increasing imbalance in her heart, Her Highness the Fifth Princess set down the memorial and began to complain.

"Father Emperor, this memorial is completely unreasonable."

"Oh?"

With both hands and eyes freed during a brief pause in the convoy's march, Emperor Xuanwu was currently enjoying the rare pleasure of brewing his own tea. He lifted his gaze slightly.

"In what way is it unreasonable?"

"The efficiency is abysmal!"

Yun Shu was righteous in her indignation.

"Take this memorial I just read. The phrasing is so ornate and flowery that the writer probably spent half a day composing it, and the reader just as long trying to decipher it. Yet all of it boils down to five simple characters: 'Bowing to His Majesty.'

Father Emperor, you must go through so many memorials each day. If every one of them is like this, just think how much time is wasted in total.

If the unnecessary parts were removed, surely Your Majesty could be spared much of this burden."

"It does sound rather reasonable."

Emperor Xuanwu gave a thoughtful nod and poured himself another cup of tea.

"Then recite only the summarized version for Us."

"Understood."

Since it was clear she could not escape this task today, preserving her throat was at least something.

Yun Shu agreed without hesitation and began reciting each memorial in drastically condensed form—stripping away at least eighty percent of the original text.

"Father Emperor, the Provincial Administrator of Liaodong, Lord Lin, reports that snow has begun to fall there. As a result, the grain price has risen to eighteen wen per dou."

Emperor Xuanwu took a sip of tea.

"Place that in the left stack."

One dou of rice was ten jin. At eighteen wen per dou, it wasn't particularly expensive. However, compared to the previous thirteen wen, it was indeed a notable increase.

This type of memorial served merely to report conditions and did not require immediate attention.

After filing that one away per Emperor Xuanwu's instructions, Yun Shu quickly picked up another.

"Father Emperor, the Governor of Yuyue…"

Having spent years practicing reading comprehension in modern schooling, Yun Shu's summarization skills were quite sharp.

Initially, Emperor Xuanwu had not paid much mind to her earlier complaints about the excessive verbosity of the court memorials.

After all, since the first day he'd begun reading memorials, this had always been their style. One becomes used to it and thus blind to its inefficiencies.

But now, hearing Yun Shu's crisp, concise summaries by comparison, he suddenly realized that if every memorial were written this way…

He truly might save a great deal of effort.

Could it be that all his years of diligent reading had simply been sifting through countless lines of empty words?

Emperor Xuanwu fell into deep thought.

Perhaps, after this autumn hunt, he should issue an edict ordering the ministers to focus only on the core points in their memorials.

"Father Emperor."

Thanks to Yun Shu's tireless effort, the towering stack of memorials had now been reduced by half.

Taking a deep breath, she finished summarizing another.

"The Right Minister says that the Crown Prince has now turned eighteen and ought to be wed."

"A Crown Princess?"

At long last, a topic concerning the Crown Prince. Emperor Xuanwu, while maintaining a composed expression, glanced toward Yun Shu and began weighing how best to proceed with this topic.

"Yes, it is indeed time the Crown Prince settled down.

We recall the Empress has mentioned several times that the Right Minister's legitimate granddaughter seems a worthy match."

"…?"

Yun Shu blinked.

Shouldn't he be telling her which stack to place the memorial in?

Why was he suddenly engaging her in idle talk?

She was barely acquainted with her Second Brother, the Crown Prince—did he expect her to have opinions about who his wife should be?

Right Minister's granddaughter? She didn't even know if that girl was tall or short, round-faced or square.

Wait a moment. The Right Minister's legitimate granddaughter?

If she remembered correctly, the Crown Prince was the Empress's biological son…

And the Empress was the Right Minister's daughter, was she not?

That would make the Crown Prince and the Right Minister's granddaughter…

This cursed cousin marriage!

With a sharp snap, Yun Shu closed the memorial and began cautiously testing the waters.

"Actually… I once came across something in an old and rather tattered travel journal."

It was coming.

The tip provided by the Simulation Life Selection System—this must be it.

Emperor Xuanwu's heart stirred, though his expression remained unreadable.

"What did it say?"

"Well… the author had traveled to many lands and met a great many people. Among them were many individuals born with congenital impairments."

Feigning a vague and uncertain recollection, Yun Shu deliberately slowed her speech while keeping a close watch on Emperor Xuanwu's face. Only after confirming that he neither frowned nor showed displeasure did she continue, just as slowly.

"The author noticed that, in most cases, the parents of those unfortunate souls… were close kin by blood."

"You are certain of this?"

At last, Emperor Xuanwu's long-maintained composure gave way to the slightest shift in expression.

He had never imagined that the true cause behind such births… could be that.

Thinking it over, he realized that the few such cases he had personally known did, indeed, mostly involve children born from cousin marriages.

So that was it.

The Simulation Life Selection System's ominous prediction—that one year from now, the ministers would claim divine omens had appeared and demand the Crown Prince's removal—was because the Crown Prince would marry the Right Minister's granddaughter and produce a disabled heir.

"This matter… We shall have it thoroughly investigated. You may return to Noble Consort Liu's carriage."

Emperor Xuanwu had no desire to hear another word of summary. He halted the carriage and instructed Li Dehai to escort Yun Shu back.

Alone now within the Dragon Carriage, he suddenly thought of Consort De.

Consort De had also been his cousin.

When she first entered the palace, she had been favored. She had conceived twice, but neither pregnancy came to term.

Could it have been due to consanguinity?

Some truths only become clear once the veil is lifted. What had once gone unnoticed suddenly appeared laden with warning signs in hindsight.

Emperor Xuanwu exhaled a long sigh.

Now that his Fifth Daughter was already thirteen, he had once considered the young man Tang Muzhi from the Tang family a decent match. Another couple of years and, once she came of age, it would have been a fine union.

But now, that could not be.

As for the other young men in the capital…

He mentally reviewed each eligible noble son one by one, then clicked his tongue in disdain.

None of them were worthy.

A princess of the imperial house need not rush to marry. A few more years at home would do no harm.

In truth, he was not quite ready to part with his youngest just yet.

Chapter 45: How Could She Possibly Lose?

Chapter Text

With the answer he sought already in hand, Emperor Xuanwu did not summon Yun Shu to read any more memorials in the days that followed.

Five days passed swiftly. And just as Yun Shu, through her peerless card-playing skills, managed to win ten thousand taels of silver from Noble Consort Liu and Yun Chuhuan during a game of Dou Dizhu, the royal hunting grounds finally came into view.

Emperor Xuanwu was the first to enter the imperial camp designated solely for him. The moment he stepped inside, his eyes landed upon the incense burner placed at the very center.

[You chose Option B and lost your favorite incense burner.]

The line from the Simulation Life Selection System surfaced unbidden in Emperor Xuanwu's mind.

His gaze instinctively returned to the burner once more.

The cloud-patterned censer, held aloft by three soaring golden dragons, was said to be the life's work of a master craftsman from five centuries ago, who had spent eight painstaking years creating it. Its craftsmanship remained unmatched to this day, and its value as a collectible was immense.

It was, without a doubt, his favorite incense burner.

If it were to be lost… it would indeed be a shame.

Perhaps...

Emperor Xuanwu hesitated. Concerned that removing the burner might trigger some unexpected consequence, he purposefully waited a moment longer, ensuring no new message from the system would appear. Only then did he call out to Li Dehai with confidence.

"Have this incense burner moved somewhere inconspicuous, and replace it with an ordinary one."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Though Li Dehai was puzzled by the order, he carried it out without question.

When the young maid tasked with moving the burner asked where it should be stored, Li Dehai paused in thought. Then he struck upon the perfect idea.

"Place it among the miscellaneous storage. Somewhere deeper in, so it won't catch anyone's eye."

Autumn winds stirred the air. The deep blast of a horn rolled across the open plains of the royal hunting grounds.

Those who had only just settled into their respective tents quickly returned to the wide, flat field where the carriages had previously stopped.

Because their tent was closer, Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan arrived swiftly, yet even so, the Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince were already standing to either side of the elevated platform.

Emperor Xuanwu once again wore the ceremonial armor from the departure day. Amid the thunderous cries of "Long live His Majesty," he ascended to the center of the high platform.

To Yun Shu's surprise, there was none of the elaborate ceremony she had expected. After a brief rite to honor Heaven, the Emperor raised a bow and loosed the first arrow.

The autumn hunt had officially begun.

Perhaps because it occurred only once a year, the reward offered by the Emperor was especially generous this time. He publicly pledged a remarkable prize.

From opposite sides of the platform, the Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince exchanged a glance. In each other's eyes, they saw the same fierce ambition.

"Do you recall how the Crown Prince nearly hunted a tiger last year?" the Eldest Prince remarked, deliberately stressing the words 'nearly hunted'. His tone was laced with mockery.

"I must admit, I'm a little worried I'll lose to him this year."

"Then it seems you've been rather lax in your training," the Crown Prince replied coolly, the corners of his lips twitching in a smile that didn't reach his eyes. "That's not something I need to worry about."

"What's all this talk about worrying?"

The Third Prince, ever the gleeful stirrer of trouble, slipped in with a mischievous grin. "Come to think of it, this is the first time both Fifth Sister and Sixth Brother are joining the autumn hunt, isn't it?"

He clapped his hands as if struck by inspiration.

"How about this—each of us offers a prize. The top three in the hunt will get to choose among them. That way, Fifth Sister and the others can feel more involved."

Yun Shu blinked.

What nonsense was this?

Even if she somehow placed in the top three, what did that have to do with anything?

It was clear he just wanted to win a treasure and used her and Yun Chuhuan as an excuse.

Neither she nor Yun Chuhuan could even draw a bow properly.

Suppressing the urge to roll her eyes outright, Yun Shu was just about to refuse when Yun Chuhuan eagerly spoke up first.

"I'm in! I'll put up a bird-and-flower painting by Master Mengshan."

Yun Shu: "…"

Was this teammate of hers both rich and foolish?

Master Mengshan's flower-and-bird paintings were worth a fortune. The moment Yun Chuhuan made his offer, the Third Prince lit up with excitement.

"Since Sixth Brother is being so generous, I, as the elder brother, mustn't appear stingy. I'll offer a Yao Lin jade flute."

"I see everyone is in high spirits," the Eldest Prince joined in smoothly. "Then I shall contribute a fan made of dragon hide."

Having won first place in the past two autumn hunts, he was supremely confident in his skills. Since the prize would likely return to him anyway, he saw no harm in putting forth something especially precious. And it gave him a chance to needle the Crown Prince.

"I wonder what the Crown Prince intends to offer."

"Well, since even the Eldest Prince is willing to go all out, We would be remiss not to match him."

The Crown Prince cast the Eldest Prince a cool glance before replying.

"We shall contribute a gold Buddha pagoda, inlaid with turquoise and shaped like a bell."

"Ho!"

The Third Prince whistled in awe.

"The Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince are certainly generous. I'm beginning to feel a bit ashamed of myself!"

Despite his words, he immediately turned to pull the Fourth Prince, Yun Chuxi, into the fray.

"What about you, Fourth Brother? What's your wager?"

Yun Chuxi sighed and halted mid-step.

"I'll put forth a Xishan inkstone."

The Xishan inkstone, one of the Four Famous Inkstones, was valued at around five thousand taels of silver.

It was expensive, but compared to the other princes' offerings, it paled somewhat in grandeur.

The Third Prince reluctantly nodded.

"Fine, fine. And what about you, Fifth Sister?"

His gaze turned toward Yun Shu, and he posed in what he clearly thought was a charming manner.

"Father Emperor spoils you more than anyone. Surely you've no shortage of treasures."

"Oh, I have quite a few!"

The blade, having circled around the others, was now finally pointed at her. Yun Shu beamed with childlike delight and answered in a bright, cheerful voice.

"I'll put up a first-edition movable type printing template, a piece of historical importance and long-term impact."

So this was a contest in shamelessness?

Did they think she couldn't compete?

With an angelic smile, Yun Shu added, "Father Emperor said this invention was worthy of being recorded in the annals of history!"

The Eldest Prince and the others: "???"

The Third Prince: "!!!"

Damn it! He had met his match!

All those lofty words—historical importance, long-term impact, worthy of the annals—meant absolutely nothing when the so-called treasure was, in truth, just a bunch of carved radishes.

But the worst part?

They couldn't refute her.

Because every word she'd used was technically correct.

They had truly been outdone.

Chapter 46: A Hunt of Unexpected Turns

Chapter Text

The wager had already been made. With their sights fixed on the hunt, the Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince could no longer be bothered to waste time on minor figures like Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan. One after the other, they swung into their saddles and galloped off, their figures quickly vanishing into the woods.

Yun Shu watched their graceful departure with a hint of envy in her eyes.

"I want to ride too," she murmured.

"Then ride!" Yun Chuhuan lifted his chin with pride.

"I already mentioned it to Consort Mother," he said loftily. "She made sure someone prepared two gentle ponies just for us. I heard they're very steady on their feet—even if they run a little fast, we won't need to worry about falling off."

"Really?" Yun Shu's eyes lit up. "Where are they?"

"They're with my men!"

For once able to puff himself up before Yun Shu, Yun Chuhuan clasped his hands behind his back and strode off with the air of a prince unbound by kin or clan.

"Come! Let's go hunting on horseback as well!"

Horseback hunting!

Could she really have such a dashing moment in her life?

Yun Shu followed Yun Chuhuan with no small amount of anticipation. Before long, they arrived to find the two horses in question—ponies so short and round they looked like they'd been carved from barrels.

Their bellies were stout, their legs stubby.

They were, without exaggeration, the corgis of the horse world.

Just looking at them made Yun Shu question whether the word dashing had any relevance to this scene at all.

She had imagined, given Yun Chuhuan's flair for dramatics, that these horses would surely be tall and proud, worthy of a prince's swagger. That strut of his just moments ago had been so confident.

But now…

Yun Shu couldn't help glancing sideways at Yun Chuhuan. His face, never good at hiding emotion, was clearly stricken with disappointment and shock.

And in that moment, she understood—

Evidently, Yun Chuhuan was seeing these ponies for the first time as well.

"Well, when you look at them long enough, they're kind of cute," Yun Shu said, recovering quickly from her initial dismay. She took the reins with a shrug. "If Noble Consort had sent us two towering warhorses instead, we probably wouldn't even be able to control them."

She gestured toward the ponies. "Come on, mount up. Didn't you say you wanted to catch something yourself today?"

"…Fine," Yun Chuhuan grumbled, still reluctant. "But if Third Brother and the others see us riding these things, they're going to laugh at us for sure."

"Then what if we ride these things and still end up catching more game than they do?" Yun Shu replied with a sweet smile. "Wouldn't that be more impressive?"

"You have a point!"

Just like that, Yun Chuhuan's spirits lifted again. He sprang onto the back of his pony, enthusiasm rekindled.

"So, Fifth Sister, what's our plan now?"

"First, divide your men into ten small squads."

Yun Shu hadn't expected Yun Chuhuan to take her earlier advice so seriously and bring along fifty guards for this hunt.

Pleased by his commitment, she gave careful instructions.

"Have the squads spread out. Start by searching for terrain that includes a cliff face. Once you've found one, see if there's a narrow path nearby—one that's blocked off on all sides by branches, brambles, or fallen trees, with only one way forward."

She added, "If you find such a place, set two or three traps like the ones I taught you. Make sure to mark them clearly with a warning sign nearby. We don't want anyone getting hurt by mistake."

"Yes, my lady!"

The guards obeyed her commands without question. But Yun Chuhuan was not so easily satisfied.

The guards had only just begun to disperse when he rode his chubby little pony closer to Yun Shu and asked:

"Fifth Sister, I get why you want to place traps along narrow paths. If game comes through, it won't have any choice but to walk into them. But… why the cliffs?"

"Because…"

Because in the original plot, the Eldest Prince lured the Crown Prince to a cliff and used the white 'divine deer' to set him up for an 'accident'.

Of course, she couldn't say that aloud.

So Yun Shu quickly made something up.

"This place is enormous. Finding a path with no splits or turns is incredibly difficult if we just wander around aimlessly."

She gestured ahead.

"But a cliff makes for a natural starting point."

"I see! That makes sense!" Yun Chuhuan nodded eagerly. "Then let's go find one too!"

"Mm."

At the moment, Yun Chuhuan posed no real threat to the Eldest Prince. Even if they happened to cross paths with the Eldest Prince's men later, they likely wouldn't make a move against him. After all, the Liu faction still held great sway in court, and even the Eldest Prince wouldn't dare provoke them lightly.

Yun Shu wasn't overly concerned for their safety.

She loosened her grip slightly on the reins, letting the short-legged pony trot into the forest at its own steady pace.

At first, they occasionally passed other groups riding through. But as they ventured deeper into the woods, the only sound left was the whisper of hooves brushing through wild grass.

"Fifth Sister, look—there's a small hill over there. Shall we take a look?" Yun Chuhuan pointed ahead.

They hadn't deliberately chosen any particular route, simply letting the ponies go wherever they pleased. This modest hill was the first elevation they had encountered since entering the forest.

Yun Chuhuan took it as a sign of good fortune.

"There must be a cliff somewhere up there too, right?"

"Yes, Your Highness," said one of the guards who had been silently following them. He finally spoke for the first time. "There is indeed a cliff on that hill. Below it grows a large, leafy tree. The crown of the tree reaches right up to the edge of the cliff, blending in with the surrounding underbrush. At a glance, it's very difficult to see the drop."

He added, "If someone were riding too fast and failed to pull the reins in time, it could be extremely dangerous."

"A tree crown?"

Could this be what people meant when they said fortune finds the unseeking?

In the original story, the Crown Prince fell from a cliff but was saved because of a tree—he survived, though he came away with a crippled leg.

Could this be the very cliff from that story?

Yun Shu, who had begun to grow bored after the novelty of riding wore off, instantly perked up.

"That sounds risky. Why haven't they just cut down the tree?"

"Its roots are anchored in the cliff wall itself. No one can get down there," the guard answered respectfully. "So, those of us who are familiar with the hunting grounds always make sure to warn the young masters and mistresses once they reach this area."

"I see…"

No wonder the guard had been silent until now. He'd been waiting for the right moment to speak.

Yun Shu nodded.

"Let's head up the hill, then. Slowly."

Chapter 47: Schemes Beneath the Pines

Chapter Text

Because they had learned in advance about the cliff, Yun Shu and her group paid closer attention as they rode up the mountain, especially to narrow paths without any forks.

Meanwhile, Yun Shu picked up the thread of an earlier conversation, turning toward the guard who had spoken before.

"You mentioned earlier that you're familiar with the hunting grounds?"

"Yes, Your Highness."

The guard responded earnestly.

"The hunting grounds are vast and filled with hidden dangers. When the masters are not here, it's our duty to patrol every corner of the grounds and commit the terrain to memory. Once the masters arrive, we are assigned to their sides to serve as guides."

"I see."

Glancing casually around at the surrounding landscape, Yun Shu seemed to speak on a whim.

"Are there any hidden caves in these mountains? I read in storybooks that whenever a hero falls off a cliff, they always end up in some mysterious cave where they discover a legendary martial arts manual."

"How legendary are we talking?"

Before the guard could respond, Yun Chuhuan—who had been eavesdropping unintentionally—suddenly lit up.

"Would it be enough for me to beat Tang Muxi?"

Yun Shu blinked.

"Do you have a grudge against my cousin?"

"No…"

It was just a passing question, but Yun Chuhuan's evasive response was far more suspicious than expected. He stammered like someone harboring a secret he didn't want uncovered.

Raising an eyebrow, Yun Shu smoothly deployed her tried-and-true technique for coaxing secrets out of the Sixth Prince:

"Want hotpot? It's really good."

Yun Chuhuan hesitated, face twisting.

"There's really nothing to say."

Usually full of smug little princely pride, Yun Chuhuan now looked uncharacteristically bashful. His sulky, almost bashful expression made Yun Shu's skin crawl, but just as quickly, a spark of insight lit her eyes.

"Wait a minute. Could it be… because last time Cen Yiyi praised my cousin's martial arts skills?"

"It's not that!"

Yun Chuhuan blurted out the denial before he could stop himself, only to immediately realize how overly defensive he sounded. His face darkened with frustration as he slammed a small fist onto his saddle.

"I just think Cen Yiyi's an idiot who praises everyone she meets, yet she's never once said anything nice about me. It's irritating, that's all."

"Pfft—"

Yun Shu had been trying to spare the boy's dignity, hoping not to laugh outright. But unfortunately, she had never trained in the art of keeping a straight face. Her self-control crumbled, and she burst out laughing.

"What's so funny!"

Yun Chuhuan looked even more annoyed.

"I am Father Emperor's son. A prince of the realm. Am I really lesser than anyone else? Cen Yiyi just has no taste, that's all."

"You're right," Yun Shu nodded solemnly.

Who would've thought? Yun Chuhuan spent his days in the study hall constantly bickering with Cen Yiyi, sniping at her every chance he got. And the root of it all was that she praised everyone—except him.

Tsk. With Yun Chuhuan's proud and petulant nature, if things kept developing along this path, the "chasing his future wife to the crematorium" arc might end up even more dramatic than the original story.

Yun Shu silently claimed her front-row seat for this delicious drama.

She didn't say anything to clue the silly boy in. Cheerfully sidestepping the subject, she turned her attention back to the guard.

"So, are there really any caves in the mountain?"

"There are."

The guard scratched his head. He hadn't expected the Fifth Princess to circle back to the topic so casually.

"There's a small cave over in that direction. But we've been inside many times already. I can say for certain there are no martial arts manuals hidden there."

"Ah, right. I forgot you all have already explored everything."

Feigning disappointment, Yun Shu let out a small sigh, though her grip on the reins subtly shifted. She steered her short-legged pony toward the direction of that cave.

In the original storyline, the white "divine deer" used to lure the Crown Prince was first hidden in a mountain cave.

That meant the narrow path the "divine deer" would later lead the Crown Prince down must be somewhere near that cave.

"Fifth Princess, the cave is just up ahead."

After another quarter of an hour's ride, the guard spoke again.

"Would Your Highness like to take a look?"

"No need. Didn't you say there were no martial arts manuals?"

She wasn't joking. If they approached now and happened to run into men from the Eldest Prince's faction hiding there, wouldn't that be asking for trouble?

Yun Shu shook her head decisively.

"Let's keep looking for narrow paths without forks. Once we find one, set more traps. Who knows, maybe we'll catch a brown bear or a tiger. If that happens, we'll be crowned champions of this year's autumn hunt, don't you think?"

The guard fell silent for a moment.

That was… simply not possible.

Beasts like brown bears and tigers had long been driven into the designated feral zone. Only hunters with the highest skills ventured that deep.

If such dangerous animals could appear in random areas, it would be far too easy for an accident to occur. What if a noble were injured?

Still, such discouraging words were best left unsaid.

He lowered his head obediently and followed Yun Shu's lead, continuing to search for the kind of narrow path she described.

Another fifteen minutes passed.

Then the guard finally spoke again.

"Fifth Princess, Sixth Prince, I believe this path we're on has no forks."

"Really?"

Yun Shu thought back.

"That does seem to be the case."

"So are we digging a trap now?" Yun Chuhuan tugged his reins excitedly and turned back to shout to the others. "Everyone get off your horses and grab the tools! We're digging right here!"

"Yes, Your Highness!"

The guards dismounted at once. Shovels and spades in hand, they set to work.

In just a short while, they had dug a pit over a meter deep.

"Fifth Princess, is this big enough?"

"It needs to be deeper. Wider too."

They were aiming to catch a deer, after all.

Yun Shu remembered that deer had long, slender legs and were capable of leaping great distances with ease. A shallow hole like this wouldn't even come close to doing the job.

She was about to explain when Yun Chuhuan beat her to it. His face darkened and his voice rang out sharply.

"Didn't you hear what my Fifth Sister just said? This trap is for catching brown bears and tigers! What's this little hole going to do? Fit half a bear's backside?"

The guards fell quiet.

They knew full well there were no bears or tigers in this area.

But what could they do?

When the young masters and mistresses insisted, all they could do was keep digging.

Chapter 48: A Pit Worth Digging

Chapter Text

A group of martial men, strong and hardened from years of training, naturally had far greater strength than the average person. With their combined effort, the shallow pit—originally half a meter long and a meter deep—was soon expanded into a trap nearly three meters long and two meters deep.

They then covered it with a layer of cloth, scattered some loose soil and dead branches atop it, and thus, a simple yet convincing trap was complete.

Yun Chuhuan personally carried the warning sign Yun Shu had prepared in advance—"Trap Ahead"—and planted it firmly into the ground nearby.

Though all he did was place a sign, he stood proudly with his hands on his hips afterward, as though the entire trap had been the fruit of his labor alone.

"I have a feeling!"

He declared with unwavering confidence,

"This trap will definitely catch something big!"

The guards exchanged silent looks.

There truly was nothing that large in this part of the forest.

Yun Shu offered no comment.

It really would be something big.

If her memory served, this was the very day—the first of the autumn hunt—when the Crown Prince would meet with disaster.

"I agree. I think we'll see results from this trap before the day is through."

Matching Yun Chuhuan's enthusiasm, Yun Shu nodded and offered a suggestion:

"We've been riding for quite some time and must be tired by now. Why don't we leave this trail and circle around to find a more secluded spot to rest and eat something? We can wait there and see whether our trap catches anything."

"I agree!"

Yun Chuhuan immediately nodded, then turned to the lead guard.

"You should know where the best hidden spots are around here, yes?"

"Yes, Your Highness."

The guard bowed.

"Please follow me."

Their party followed the trail back down for a short distance. Led by the guard, they soon passed through a natural curtain of dense vines that formed a concealed enclosure.

From the outside, unless one looked very closely, there was no way to detect their presence. Yet from within, Yun Shu and the others could easily observe the path below.

Yun Chuhuan sat beside Yun Shu, chewing dried meat with satisfaction.

Meanwhile, deeper within the nearby mountain cave, the men under the Eldest Prince finally began to relax.

"You're certain the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince have left this mountain?"

"Absolutely," came the firm reply.

The black-clad man spoke with certainty.

"Earlier, the Sixth Prince's group took the trail on the western side. I didn't dare follow too closely, lest I risk exposing myself and bringing trouble upon the Young Master. I assumed they'd return the same way, so I waited near the trail's exit.

Just now, I saw them with my own eyes exiting that very path."

The leader of the black-clad men gave a nod of approval.

This mountain wasn't large. Since the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince had been gone for a good while, they had likely already reached the cliff at the peak.

Now that they were returning the same way, it could only mean they were leaving.

Surely they wouldn't turn around and climb all the way back up again from another path. Who would be that bored?

Brushing aside this minor interlude, the black-clad men resumed their positions within the cave, silently awaiting the Crown Prince's arrival.

The Crown Prince did not disappoint.

Under the subtle guidance of the spy planted within his ranks by the Eldest Prince, the Crown Prince and his party soon appeared at the base of the mountain.

"This mountain looks rather small," he remarked, eyeing it critically.

"Indeed, Your Highness. It isn't large," said the guide with a deferential bow, "but foxes and deer often appear here."

Then, lowering his voice flatteringly, he added,

"Your Highness is a true son of Heaven, surely blessed by fortune. Perhaps you might even encounter a pair of deer."

"Oh?"

The Crown Prince's interest was piqued.

He had participated in several autumn hunts before and knew full well that ferocious beasts were all contained in a separate zone.

Last year, in a bold move to overshadow the Eldest Prince, he had attempted to hunt a tiger. Not only had he failed to kill the beast, but he'd also lost two guards in the process.

The incident had been harrowing enough to leave a faint shadow in his heart.

This year, unless absolutely necessary, he had no intention of venturing into the feral beast zone again.

Without the threat of those deadly animals, deer became a prize well worth pursuing.

Looking up at the tranquil slope before him, a determined gleam sparked in the Crown Prince's eyes.

With a swift snap of his reins, he galloped ahead.

"Hyah!"

"Hyah!"

His guards spurred their horses and followed close behind.

Only the planted spy lagged behind on purpose. Ensuring no one was paying attention, he pulled a specially crafted bone flute from inside his collar and blew into it.

No sound could be heard.

Or rather, no human ear could detect it.

But within the mountain cave, a small black dog—trained for just this moment—suddenly perked up and ran to the entrance, lifting its head to gaze into the distance.

"They're here."

Inside the cave, the black-clad men met each other's gaze, each one tightening their grip on their sword hilts.

Their leader stepped forward, gripping the rope tied around the neck of the white "divine deer." He watched the trail intently.

Roughly three minutes passed.

Then he drew a dagger and sliced through the rope.

The "divine deer" was free. Without hesitation, it leapt away, bounding toward the path.

"It's the divine deer!"

One of the Crown Prince's guards cried out excitedly.

"A Heaven-sent omen! We offer our congratulations to the Crown Prince!"

"Ha ha ha! Excellent!"

The Crown Prince, too, saw the figure of the elegant white deer darting through the forest. Joy lit up his face.

"Come! We ride together to capture this omen and present it to Father Emperor!

And remember—no one is to harm the divine deer!"

A Heaven-sent sign.

Now, let's see the Eldest Prince try to compete with that.

The Crown Prince charged after it with full force, unaware that he had already entered a narrow trail with no forks.

Snap.

A brittle branch cracked under his horse's hoof.

Behind the vine curtain, Yun Shu paused mid-sip from her waterskin.

"Did someone just arrive?"

"Yes, Your Highness," one of the guards whispered after listening carefully.

"A small group is making their way up the trail. About ten riders in all."

"Ten…"

That should be the Crown Prince's party, then.

Yun Shu passed her waterskin to the guard, then stood and moved toward the vines.

Yun Chuhuan followed suit, bristling with irritation.

"Who dares come up here now? Are they trying to steal our prey?

One of you go and send them off. Tell them this mountain is already claimed by this prince!"

"Don't listen to him."

Yun Shu shot him a sidelong glance.

"Hunting depends on one's skill.

Besides, have you even considered the possibility that it might be Eldest Brother or the Crown Prince himself?

Would you really drive them off?"

Chapter 49: That Trap Looks Suspiciously Familiar...

Chapter Text

"They're not fools, you know!"

Yun Chuhuan, still disgruntled after being scolded by Yun Shu, muttered his protests.

"If it really were Eldest Brother and his men, wouldn't they just turn back the way they came?

And as for anyone else, they don't deserve to fight this prince for anything!"

"You—"

That brash, cocky tone was making a comeback again—loud where he ought to whisper, arrogant where he ought to be cautious.

Yun Shu had just opened her mouth to say more when she suddenly reached over and yanked Yun Chuhuan toward her, clapping a firm hand over his mouth.

"Quiet. There's something approaching."

"Mm-mm-mm!"

What? Prey?

Yun Chuhuan, eyes wide, squirmed to peer through the gaps in the vines. Sure enough, a flash of pale white flickered in and out of view between the trees.

It looked like…

"Mm-mm!"

A divine deer! That was a divine deer!

Hadn't he said all along they'd catch something big today?

Yun Chuhuan nearly burst from excitement, bouncing in place several times. If Yun Shu hadn't been covering his mouth, he would've cried out on the spot.

The rhythmic sound of hooves drew closer—da-da, da-da—and the white figure of the "divine deer" darted ahead, followed closely by riders.

The Crown Prince and his entourage had entered their line of sight.

"Mm-mm-mm!"

The Crown Prince?!

Yun Chuhuan froze mid-bounce.

His eyes flitted nervously between the deer and the Crown Prince's group, and after a moment, he gave Yun Shu's arm a gentle pat.

"Mm-mm."

The sound was barely audible.

Yun Shu understood the signal and finally removed her hand from his mouth.

"What is it?"

"If the divine deer falls into our trap first, let's charge out and claim it!"

Yun Chuhuan whispered urgently.

"Otherwise, Second Brother will definitely take it for himself!"

"…You really think if we jump out, the deer will become ours?"

Yun Shu looked at him as if he were hopelessly naïve.

"Isn't a white deer considered an omen of heavenly blessing? The Crown Prince will certainly want to bring it back as an offering to Father Emperor. There's no chance he'll yield it to us."

"But if it falls into our trap, that means we caught it!"

Yun Chuhuan was visibly upset.

He had always been the one taking from others. Never once had he let someone else snatch something from him.

"If it comes to that, then we'll just escort the deer back together with Second Brother!"

"…Let's wait and see."

Yun Shu shook her head lightly.

The Eldest Prince had spent considerable effort in procuring this "divine deer" as bait. Although her involvement today might prevent the Crown Prince from chasing it all the way to the cliff edge as planned, there was no telling whether the Eldest Prince's men might act early if they noticed something was amiss.

She wasn't about to leap out just to become cannon fodder.

Anticipating what might unfold, Yun Shu once again clamped her hand over Yun Chuhuan's mouth.

Yun Chuhuan: "???"

Wait, what? Didn't they agree to wait and see? Why cover his mouth again?

He'd already calmed down. He wasn't going to yell!

He gave a muffled, aggrieved hum.

At that moment, the "divine deer" reached the edge of the trap.

The warning sign that read Trap Ahead stood prominently at the side, its lettering stark and clear.

Even the Crown Prince, who was still some distance away, instinctively pulled his reins to slow down at the sight of it.

But the "divine deer," being unable to read, galloped forward without hesitation and leapt…

Right into the pit.

The Crown Prince: "???"

There was really a trap?

He had thought someone was simply trying to alert him with that sign—perhaps a subtle warning from a kind soul who knew something.

Turns out it was a genuine pitfall.

Maybe that flattery from his guards earlier wasn't entirely empty talk after all.

Clearly, Heaven favored him.

That thought alone swelled his confidence anew. With a smug smile that said No wonder—I'm me, the Crown Prince rode slowly up to the trap.

After confirming there were no sharp spikes at the bottom and that the deer seemed unharmed, his grin deepened with satisfaction.

"What are you standing around for? Hurry and retrieve this Heaven-sent divine deer for me!"

"Yes, Your Highness!"

His guards rushed forward without delay.

Only the spy among them frowned deeply, utterly perplexed. He couldn't understand where this massive trap had come from—and why none of his fellow agents seemed aware of it.

What was going on?

Still, to avoid drawing suspicion, he had no choice but to jump into the pit as well and help hoist the deer out.

Elsewhere, black-clad men darted swiftly along the cliffside trail, finally arriving near the scene.

The moment they took in the unexpected situation before them, the leader's face darkened beneath his mask.

"What is going on? Didn't we inspect this path this morning?"

"Th-this subordinate swears it was clear!" stammered one of the masked men.

"I assure you, this trap only appeared after I made the inspection!"

The leader narrowed his eyes. "Aside from our men, only the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince passed through here since then. Are you saying they had someone dig—"

He cut himself off mid-sentence.

Could it… Could it really have been those two?

They couldn't ride or shoot, so they resorted to digging holes?

The leader seethed inwardly, cursing up a storm in silence.

But it was too late for regrets now.

The "divine deer" their master had painstakingly acquired must not fall into the Crown Prince's hands. If they couldn't use the cliff, then this location would have to do.

Without hesitation, the leader drew his sword and charged toward the Crown Prince.

"Assassin!"

"Protect His Highness!"

Chaos erupted in an instant.

Behind the curtain of vines, Yun Chuhuan, who had moments ago wanted to run out and stake a claim on the deer, now shrank into silence.

He even shuffled closer to Yun Shu for comfort.

"Fifth Princess, Sixth Prince, should we…"

The guards hesitated. After all, they had just witnessed an attempt on the Crown Prince's life. If they stood idle and word later got out that they'd been present, it wouldn't matter whether they were directly involved—none of them would walk away unscathed.

"Are you mad? What good would it do us to charge out now?"

Fortunately, Yun Shu had just released Yun Chuhuan's mouth.

He dropped his voice and barked out a sharp rebuke:

"Your only duty is to protect this prince and Fifth Sister. Forget about the Crown Prince. Are you one of his guards?"

"But…"

The man faltered, then instinctively looked to Yun Shu.

She said nothing, only kept her gaze fixed on the chaos down below, her expression tense.

Most of the guards accompanying the Crown Prince were ordinary soldiers. Though a few hidden bodyguards had now revealed themselves, their numbers were limited.

Compared to the Eldest Prince's men—who had come fully prepared—the Crown Prince was already at a disadvantage.

Chapter 50: A Blade from the Heavens

Chapter Text

In the original plot, the cascade of events all began with the Crown Prince being deposed, and the Eldest Prince being punished with lifetime duty guarding the imperial tombs.

Yun Shu had gone to great lengths to stop the Crown Prince from falling off that cliff. If something else went wrong now... wouldn't all her efforts be for nothing?

He had to be saved.

Her hands, which had been hanging at her sides, curled into tight fists.

Yun Shu's voice dropped low and steady.

"Leave one man here. Send another down the mountain to call for reinforcements. The rest of you, assist the Crown Prince."

"Yes, Your Highness!"

"Wait, what—!"

The guards moved far too quickly. The moment they answered her, they took to their Qinggong techniques and swept off toward the Crown Prince's direction like a gust of wind.

Yun Chuhuan's hand froze midair, still half-raised as if trying to stop them. After a long pause, he flung his sleeve in frustration.

"It's fine if we win, but what if we don't? What if someone tracks our position afterward? It's not like we're close with the Crown Prince—why should we risk ourselves for him?"

"If anything were to happen to the Crown Prince, it wouldn't be a trivial matter."

Yun Shu exhaled slowly, her eyes still watching the treeline.

"We're not risking ourselves for the Crown Prince. We're risking ourselves for the entire Tian Sheng dynasty."

She had lived in Tian Sheng long enough now, but this was still the first time she found herself facing a real, life-or-death battle.

Even if she was ninety-nine percent sure the Eldest Prince's men wouldn't dare harm her or Yun Chuhuan—especially if they had guessed the pair was hiding nearby—it was still impossible to be completely at ease.

Her only hope now was that the guard sent for help could move quickly. Because even after her and Yun Chuhuan's men had joined the fray, the Crown Prince's side had only slightly eased its pressure.

The advantage still lay entirely with the Eldest Prince's forces.

Even Yun Chuhuan could see it.

He stared gloomily out into the forest.

"Fifth Sister, what do you think? If we rode off now, would the assassins chase us?"

"I doubt they wo—"

Before she could finish the last word, a new change unfolded outside.

A third group of black-clad figures suddenly joined the battle.

Yun Shu tensed, heart clenched. Had yet another force come for the Crown Prince's life?

But in the next moment, she saw those newly arrived men strike down the Eldest Prince's agents in a single stroke, swift and ruthless.

Blood splattered across the forest floor.

Yun Shu instinctively turned her head away, not wanting to see the carnage. The sight alone left a chill in her bones.

Yun Chuhuan, who had just moments ago been mumbling about escaping on horseback, stared wide-eyed in delight.

"By the heavens! Second Brother's men are that terrifying? That was one slice per person—it's like they're chopping vegetables!

If those were truly the Crown Prince's men, they wouldn't have waited until now to act."

Yun Shu shook her head, her thoughts in turmoil.

Where had these people come from?

Were they part of the original story?

If they were… why had the Crown Prince still fallen off the cliff?

If they weren't… why did they suddenly appear now?

Too many questions. No answers.

While Yun Shu's mind swirled with doubt, the black-clad warriors—those who had descended like divine soldiers from the heavens—vanished as abruptly as they had arrived.

As if they had never been there at all.

What should have been a harrowing, deadly clash had ended so suddenly that none of them were prepared for it.

The whole thing felt absurdly like a story from Yun Shu's original world—one where the so-called "Child of Destiny" had only twenty thousand troops, while their enemies had a massive army of four hundred thousand.

By all logic, they should've been crushed.

And yet… a meteor came crashing down from the heavens and wiped out the enemy in one fell swoop.

"That's ridiculous."

Yun Chuhuan was still starry-eyed, practically mesmerized.

"The first wave of assassins looked so strong. They had the Crown Prince and our men completely on the ropes. But those last few? They came in swinging and cut them down like nothing! Fifth Sister, do you think I could find those people one day and ask them to teach me martial arts?"

"Probably."

Yun Shu came back to her senses and nodded calmly.

"But I heard proper training starts with the basics. Can you commit to squatting in horse stance for at least two hours every single day?"

Yun Chuhuan: "?"

The dreamy look vanished from his face at once.

He clasped his hands behind his back and turned to walk away.

"This prince suddenly remembered—Father Emperor and Noble Consort expect great things from my academic progress. I simply don't have time for martial arts."

"…"

Yun Shu's lips curled, but this time, she showed mercy and didn't laugh aloud.

The assassination attempt on the Crown Prince, witnessed firsthand by the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince, could not be concealed from Emperor Xuanwu.

The three of them quickly returned to the encampment—along with the white "divine deer" and two captured assassins.

By the time they arrived, Emperor Xuanwu had already heard the entire account from the Dragon Shadow Guard, who had returned a step ahead.

But because he could not reveal the Simulation Life Selection System, he had to act as though he knew nothing beforehand.

The proper questions still had to be asked.

Emperor Xuanwu's gaze swept coldly across the group before him. His voice was sharp, his presence thunderous.

"We heard that you erected a sign on the path where the Crown Prince was attacked. It read, 'Trap Ahead.' Is that true?"

"Yes, Father Emperor. I did have our men post signs like that. But not just there—many paths in the hunting grounds were marked."

Yun Shu's wide eyes looked clear and innocent—almost dim-witted, in that familiar university student kind of way.

"We only meant to go hunting, but we were afraid someone might accidentally step into a trap. That's why we prepared the warning signs."

"That's right!"

Yun Chuhuan hurried to add his part, fearful that his own contribution might be forgotten.

"We caught this 'divine deer' with one of those traps!"

"…"

Of all the things to bring up right now…

Emperor Xuanwu felt a headache pounding between his temples. He waved them away, clearly impatient.

"Enough. This matter no longer concerns the two of you. Leave."

"But—"

"We take our leave."

Yun Shu quickly grabbed Yun Chuhuan's sleeve and pulled him out of the imperial tent.

She had truly had enough of him today.

"What were you thinking just now? The Crown Prince was nearly assassinated. Father Emperor is furious. Who has time to care about divine deer?"

"But even if we don't talk about the deer, we still risked ourselves to help the Crown Prince, didn't we?"

Yun Chuhuan sounded sulky.

"Doesn't that earn us some reward?"

"Of course it does. How could it not?"

No matter what else was said, Yun Chuhuan had done his part today. Without his help, things might not have gone so smoothly.

Chapter 51: The Eldest Prince's Punishment

Chapter Text

Yun Shu hooked an arm around Yun Chuhuan's neck and cheerfully steered him toward their own tent.

"So? Still want that hotpot I promised you?"

"I do!"

Yun Chuhuan dropped the matter of Emperor Xuanwu's reward immediately.

Truth be told, he had been intrigued from the moment Yun Shu first mentioned hotpot. He just hadn't dared to speak up about it before.

Now that Yun Shu brought it up again on her own, he perked up instantly.

"Should we borrow a pot from the cooks' tent? Is the pot for hotpot the same as a normal one?"

"Not quite."

Yun Shu thought for a moment.

"A regular pot could work in a pinch, but if we're being proper... a ding would be better."

"A ding?"

Yun Chuhuan scratched his head.

He had always been the kind of person who insisted on using the best possible tools within reach. Since Yun Shu said a ding was ideal, then a common iron pot was immediately ruled out.

"I doubt the kitchen has a ding lying around, and I didn't bring one on this trip with Consort Mother either... Wait!"

His eyes lit up with sudden inspiration.

"I remember now! When we arrived this morning, Consort Mother had the palace servants unpack our things, and I wandered around a bit. I spotted a tent nearby piled with miscellaneous supplies.

We might find one there!"

"Let's go," Yun Shu said, pleased.

They had nothing urgent to attend to anyway, so they went to the storage tent together.

As Yun Chuhuan had described, the tent was stacked high with all sorts of discarded goods. The deeper they went, the more dust clung to everything, making it easy to tell which items had just been dumped there, and which had been abandoned for years.

"Fifth Sister, look at this!"

With sharp eyes, Yun Chuhuan spotted a yunwen patterned ceramic ding tucked into a corner.

Taking advantage of his smaller size, he crouched low and slipped between the clutter.

Moments later, he emerged with the finely crafted, delicate vessel clutched in his arms, clearly delighted.

"This should work, right?"

"A ceramic ding? It's a bit small... but it'll do."

Yun Shu nodded.

Elsewhere in the camp, Emperor Xuanwu had just dismissed the Crown Prince from his presence.

The two assassins captured earlier had been taken away for interrogation. But the outcome was predictable—they were clearly trained deathsworn, unlikely to yield any useful information, no matter how long they were held.

Sitting at his desk, Emperor Xuanwu's face was dark as thunder. Suddenly, he spoke.

"Bring Our Eldest Son here."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Li Dehai, frightened out of his wits, hurried out of the tent. He didn't even dare to imagine what it meant for the emperor to summon the Eldest Prince at this moment.

Roughly half an hour later, the Eldest Prince arrived.

It seemed he had received the message while out hunting. He was still in his light armor, not yet changed. When he entered the tent, he wore a carefree smile.

"Father Emperor, You summoned Your son so suddenly. May I ask—"

"Kneel!"

The roar from Emperor Xuanwu came so suddenly and with such force that the Eldest Prince's expression changed at once.

He dropped to his knees with a thud, panic flaring in his eyes.

"Father Emperor, has Your son committed some grave wrong?"

"Still pretending!"

Just look at him—so sincere on the surface. If Emperor Xuanwu hadn't already uncovered the truth, even today he might have been deceived.

His rage surged uncontrollably. With no thought but fury, he grabbed the paperweight from the desk and hurled it at the Eldest Prince.

Startled, the Eldest Prince instinctively ducked.

Crash!

The heavy object struck the ceramic incense burner behind him, shattering it.

Fragments scattered across the floor. One shard sliced across the back of the prince's hand, leaving a long, bloody gash.

But he couldn't spare a single thought for the wound. Overwhelmed, he lowered his head and knocked it against the ground.

"Please, Father Emperor, calm Your anger! Your son truly does not understand what he has done wrong!"

"Still lying at this point!"

Emperor Xuanwu had felt a flicker of alarm the moment he threw the paperweight. But seeing the prince dodge it, he quickly stifled it.

Yet the moment he heard such an unrepentant response, his fury returned in full force.

"Very well. Since you won't confess... then tell Us—where is the white 'divine deer' you secretly had someone procure some days ago?"

So he truly knew.

Panic surged through the Eldest Prince's heart. He squeezed his eyes shut.

"Your son admits his wrongdoing."

He couldn't admit to a plot against the heir. That would be a capital offense.

So instead...

The Eldest Prince slowly lifted his head. His face had gone pale.

"I was afraid. Afraid of losing to the Crown Prince in the autumn hunt and disappointing You. That is why I secretly ordered someone to find a white deer, intending to pass it off as my own kill.

But when the deer vanished, I lived in daily fear, terrified that You would discover the truth.

And yet... a part of me was relieved. Relieved that the deer had gone missing and I would no longer deceive You."

A light confession to cover a darker crime.

Clever, this son of his. Clearly aware that Emperor Xuanwu had no conclusive proof. Or perhaps he guessed that even if there were evidence, so long as the Crown Prince remained unharmed, the emperor would not strike him too harshly.

"Are you feeling rather pleased with yourself?"

Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes, his tone bone-chilling.

"Men. Hear Our decree."

"General of Ningyuan, Cheng Weihang, is found guilty of conspiring with the Eldest Prince to deceive the throne. He is to be imprisoned immediately.

Consort Shu, for failing in her duty to raise her son properly, is hereby demoted to Concubine Shu.

The Eldest Prince is stripped of his post in the Ministry of War. His salary shall be suspended for three years.

He is to travel to Longhua Monastery and pray for the blessings of the Tian Sheng dynasty for six months."

"Father Emperor!"

The Eldest Prince cried out in shock.

Cheng Weihang was his uncle. With him arrested and stripped of rank, he had lost a powerful ally.

His mother's demotion was a public humiliation.

And worst of all, being removed from the Ministry of War and sent to Longhua Monastery to pray—it was a blatant order for him to step away from court for half a year.

The imperial court was filled with cunning old foxes. If he disappeared for six months, what footing would he have left upon returning?

That Emperor Xuanwu would hand down such a severe punishment even though the Crown Prince had come to no harm—it was unthinkable.

Still in a daze, the Eldest Prince tried to plead.

But Emperor Xuanwu had made up his mind. There would be no room for negotiation.

"You should be grateful that Fifth Daughter and Sixth Son happened to disrupt your scheme today.

Had any true harm come to the Crown Prince... We would not have let you off so lightly."

Not lightly...

The Eldest Prince let out a bitter laugh in his heart.

So this was considered light punishment?

All hope drained from his face.

Bowing low, he knocked his head against the ground and murmured, defeated,

"Your son thanks Father Emperor for His mercy."

Chapter 52: Fire in the Pot, Fire in the Heart

Chapter Text

In front of the Eldest Prince, Emperor Xuanwu had appeared utterly heartless.

But once the prince had left, Emperor Xuanwu sat alone within the command tent, and his expression gradually turned desolate.

He himself had walked the treacherous road of imperial succession, a path paved with bones. No one understood better than he the cruelty and ruthlessness of royal bloodlines.

The late emperor had been well-versed in imperial power plays. In his old age, he grew increasingly suspicious of his outstanding sons. Just like raising venomous insects, he would support one today and suppress another tomorrow, eventually inciting conflict between all of them.

Out of thirteen blood brothers, only the two youngest lacked any real competitiveness. In the end, of the remaining eleven, only Emperor Xuanwu had survived.

Because he had lived through it, he was determined not to let his sons repeat the path he once took.

When the second prince, born of the empress, was just a newborn, he had overridden the court's objections and directly established him as Crown Prince.

In the years since, he had never shown the slightest hint of wavering in his decision—not before his sons, nor before the ministers.

He had thought that, having made such clear intentions, the others would no longer harbor any ambitions they ought not to have.

But in the end, the Eldest Prince still struck at the Crown Prince.

Emperor Xuanwu remained unmoving in his seat for a long time.

Only when his body had grown stiff from sitting did he finally collect his thoughts and call for Li Dehai.

"Clean all this up, and also…"

His gaze swept across the broken fragments of a porcelain incense burner on the floor. He paused for a breath, then said, "Bring back the previous incense burner."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Although Emperor Xuanwu now appeared calm, Li Dehai handled the shards with extreme caution, afraid that even the slightest misstep might provoke the Emperor's displeasure.

He was determined to fulfill every order to perfection, leaving no room for criticism.

And yet—

"What did you just say?!"

Hearing the report from the palace maid, even Li Dehai's voice cracked slightly in his attempt to keep it low.

"Didn't I tell you to store that incense burner away with the other miscellaneous items? How did the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince get their hands on it?"

"I do not know, Your Grace."

The palace maid was but a menial servant, unaccustomed to such situations and lacking the experience to handle them. The moment she learned that the incense burner had been taken by the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince, she had rushed to report to Li Dehai.

Receiving no useful answer from her, Li Dehai could only steel himself and return to the imperial tent.

"Your Majesty, the maid I sent to retrieve the incense burner just reported that it has been taken by the Fifth Princess and the Sixth Prince."

He hesitated, then asked carefully, "Shall We...?"

"What would those two want with Our incense burner?"

Emperor Xuanwu frowned, surprised.

The Simulation Life Selection System had warned him before that he would lose his favorite incense burner. To avoid that outcome, he had specifically ordered a replacement.

And now that replacement had already been shattered. By all reasoning, the omen should have been averted.

Could it be that the system was truly that accurate? That no matter how he tried to intervene, the result could not be changed?

With no desire to look at the stack of trivial memorials before him, Emperor Xuanwu suddenly felt a flicker of curiosity. He decided to personally investigate what Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan were doing.

The distance between their tents was not far. Emperor Xuanwu walked there himself and waved off the young eunuch who had stepped forward to announce his arrival.

As he lifted the curtain and stepped inside, a peculiar aroma of food immediately rushed to greet him.

His youngest son was seated at the table, sweating profusely while eating, and his daughter was moving her chopsticks at lightning speed.

Yet what truly caught the Emperor's attention—

The round table before them was covered with raw meat.

"How are your attendants doing their jobs? How could they allow raw meat to be served at the table of the Fifth Princess and Sixth Prince?!"

Emperor Xuanwu's brows knitted tightly, startling all the attendants outside into kneeling on the ground.

Only when Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan heard his voice did they realize their Imperial Father had come. Both quickly set down their bowls and stood up.

"Father Emperor, what brings you here?"

Yun Shu asked instinctively. Noticing his gaze fixed on the table full of raw meat, she quickly added,

"This has nothing to do with the attendants. My younger brother and I are eating hotpot. You need fresh, raw meat placed directly into the pot to make it taste right!"

"Hotpot?"

Emperor Xuanwu echoed the unfamiliar term. His eyes finally left the raw meat and shifted to the steaming pot at the center of the table.

The moment he saw it, he fell silent.

That pot, once pristine white, was now blackened from the fire at its base. Was it not the very incense burner he had been searching for?

He had taken such care to save it from being shattered, only to find that it had been roasted over an open flame... and used to boil meat?

He would rather it had been smashed outright.

Who in their right mind would use a proper incense burner for hotpot?!

For the first time in his life, Emperor Xuanwu found himself completely speechless.

Perhaps his silence had stretched too long, for even Yun Chuhuan, who was not the brightest, sensed that something was off with their Imperial Father.

He exchanged a quiet glance with Yun Shu, then nudged her gently with his shoulder, his eyes clearly urging her: Fifth Sister, say something!

Yun Shu: Say what?

Yun Chuhuan: If I knew, I'd say it myself!

Yun Shu: …

Fine. She would take responsibility this time. She felt a little guilty always letting Yun Chuhuan take the blame anyway.

She had a conscience, after all.

Giving herself a quiet mental pat on the back, Yun Shu tentatively offered,

"Father Emperor… would you like to try some?"

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Try what?

Try the meat that had been cooked in his most cherished incense burner?

Expressionless, he gave Yun Shu a long look, then walked forward and sat down at the table.

Seeing this, Yun Shu hurried to fish out the pieces she and Yun Chuhuan had placed in earlier but had yet to eat, personally presenting them to the Emperor.

"Please, Father Emperor, try this first!"

"What is this…"

Truth be told, Emperor Xuanwu was rather put off by the sight of it.

In the palace, every dish presented to him was not necessarily the most delicious, but it was always the most visually exquisite.

What Yun Shu handed him now… he could not even tell what it was supposed to be.

But the smell was undeniably enticing.

After a brief moment of hesitation, Emperor Xuanwu picked up his chopsticks and took a bite.

Chapter 53: A Imperial Hotpot Crisis

Chapter Text

Tender, juicy, and fragrant with a hint of spice.

More importantly, the spiciness lacked the bitter undertone of evodia, making it even more flavorful than the carefully crafted dishes of the imperial kitchens.

Before he realized it, Emperor Xuanwu had finished the entire small bowl Yun Shu had served him.

"Not bad."

For someone who rarely concerned himself with matters of the palate, it was a rare thing for Emperor Xuanwu to offer praise.

"What was it that We just ate?"

Yun Shu: "…"

She quietly took a step back and glanced at him twice, her gaze flickering.

"You must promise not to be angry, or I won't dare tell you."

Emperor Xuanwu: "?"

What now? Did she not only use his favorite incense burner for hotpot, but also throw some other priceless treasure into the pot without his knowledge?

Surely she didn't toss in that one and only thousand-year ginseng from his private treasury to stew?!

A wave of foreboding rose in Emperor Xuanwu's chest. He braced himself mentally again and again, and after a long pause, finally opened his mouth.

"Speak."

He wanted to see just how much trouble this little rascal could cause.

"But you must agree first!"

Yun Shu blinked at him with an expression full of pitiful charm.

"Didn't you say it tasted good? I swear to you, the ingredients I used are actually very good. It's just that most people don't know how to prepare them properly, which is why they've developed a strange prejudice..."

Very good ingredients?

Wait—could it be he had misunderstood?

Had she not used something extremely precious, but something extremely lowly instead?

Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes and turned to Yun Chuhuan, who could never keep a secret.

"You. Speak."

"Huh?"

Caught off guard, Yun Chuhuan froze.

"I don't know either!"

Emperor Xuanwu: "?"

"You were eating so happily just now!"

"Fine, We shall not be angry."

With a sideways glance at Yun Shu's guilty yet innocent expression, Emperor Xuanwu finally relented.

"Now tell Us—what was it?"

"Um… duck intestines."

"Duck intestines, is it?"

Yun Chuhuan's eyes lit up in sudden understanding, only to darken just as quickly.

"Duck intestines… wait, duck intestines?! You mean that thing I'm thinking of?!"

His once-glowing eyes widened in horror. Clapping a hand over his mouth, he stared at the now-empty porcelain plate on the table, face contorting in disbelief.

"I ate almost the entire plate by myself…"

"Well, it was quite delicious."

Under the heavy stares from both father and son, Yun Shu looked everywhere except at them—sky, ground, her own fingernails—anywhere but their eyes.

In this era, people still viewed animal organs with disgust, believing them to be unclean and only suitable for feeding to dogs.

To be blunt, if someone wanted to accuse her of treating the Emperor and the Sixth Prince like dogs… it wouldn't even be considered slander.

"I ate quite a lot myself," Yun Shu muttered, trying to defend herself. "Actually, aside from duck intestines, duck blood, duck tongues, pig liver, chicken hearts… they're all really tasty. I've eaten them all."

"How could those things possibly…"

Yun Chuhuan trailed off as he recalled the flavor just moments ago, the words "possibly be good" dying in his throat. After a beat, he muttered instead, "How could you have eaten all of them…

Who just randomly decides to eat stuff like that?"

Yun Shu: "…"

Well, because in the world she came from, all of those were perfectly normal ingredients!

But how could she explain that?

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Surely not. Surely his daughter had not fallen into such dire straits while he was neglecting her, so much so that she had to scavenge those things for food?

Silence fell between the three of them, with Emperor Xuanwu sinking into a strange mood of regret and self-recrimination born of his own imagination.

After a long moment, it was Yun Shu who finally broke the quiet.

"Actually… this might even be a good thing."

She straightened up a little and said seriously, "I've heard that most common households can scarcely afford to eat meat throughout the year. But these ingredients were always discarded as waste. If we could spread the proper cooking methods, perhaps the people would have more food on their tables."

"Hmm?"

Until now, Emperor Xuanwu had been too caught up in his shock over having eaten duck intestines and in his guilt over Yun Shu's supposed hardship. He hadn't considered that point.

The current state of the Tian Sheng Dynasty was far from prosperous. Many commoners still struggled to have enough to eat. Grain remained precious.

If animal offal and even blood could be turned into edible, flavorful food, would that not help alleviate hunger for many?

As that thought settled in his mind, Emperor Xuanwu's once-indifferent gaze turned bright and eager as he looked at the table again.

"The items you mentioned just now… are there more?"

"Yes!"

Yun Shu could tell right away that the matter had been resolved. Gone was her timid demeanor. She deftly placed a portion of each ingredient into the bubbling pot, her smile bright as ever.

"To prevent bias, I mixed these ingredients with more common ones. You should try them all together. That way, you can judge for yourself!"

"…Do we really have to eat it?"

Now that even the mighty Emperor Xuanwu had no objections, it was Yun Chuhuan who suddenly hesitated, still feeling a bit uncomfortable.

"Maybe I should—"

"Maybe you should stop eating."

Yun Shu cut him off, already guessing what he wanted to say.

"We're almost out of ingredients anyway. You eat so much, I was worried there wouldn't be enough left!"

Yun Chuhuan: "?"

"What do you mean I can't eat?!"

Even though he hadn't exactly wanted to eat it before, now that she was denying him, Yun Chuhuan couldn't help but bristle.

With a huff, he plopped himself down next to Yun Shu and deliberately leaned in close to grumble, "I want to eat! I will eat!"

Yun Shu: "…"

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

Is this foolish child really his son?

Emperor Xuanwu began to doubt himself.

Thankfully, hotpot ingredients cooked quickly, giving him no time to dwell on such matters. Before long, Yun Shu served another bowl, filled to the brim, and placed it in front of him.

"Since this is hotpot, the individual ingredients haven't quite shown their full potential. The flavor is a little mixed because of the broth. But Father Emperor, please try this first. If you find no problem with it, I'll send the palace kitchens a few proper recipes later. The taste, once prepared separately, will be even better than in hotpot."

"Even better?"

Yun Chuhuan, who had just taken a bite of pig intestine, was now completely convinced.

"Then I want some too!"

Chapter 54: The Hotpot That Made a Fortune

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"You'll get your share!"

Yun Shu stuffed a bite of duck blood into Yun Chuhuan's mouth to shut him up, then turned eagerly toward Emperor Xuanwu.

"Father Emperor, how does it taste?"

"Not bad."

Emperor Xuanwu nodded slightly. As his gaze happened to sweep across the incense burner before him, for a fleeting moment he pondered whether he should ask to have it returned. Perhaps, he thought, reclaiming the burner might change the outcome the Simulation Life Selection System had shown him.

But when his eyes shifted downward, catching sight of the charred, blackened bottom of the incense burner, he immediately abandoned the idea.

Forget it. Burning incense was meant to be a quiet, refined affair. Yet now, whenever he looked at this burner, all he could picture were pig intestines and duck tongues. Even if the thing could be cleaned, it would never be the same again.

Better to spend his time considering how to spread the word that animal offal was edible.

But if he simply declared it, the people might not believe him.

Perhaps it would be wiser to…

[Simulation Life Selection System at your service.]

[Please choose your next course of action:

A. Assign the task to the Crown Prince.

B. Assign the task to the Ministry of Revenue.

C. Assign the task to Yun Shu.]

This matter was significant enough for the Simulation Life Selection System to offer a dedicated choice?

Somewhat surprised, Emperor Xuanwu selected the first option under the guise of continuing to eat.

Yes, if the Crown Prince handled this matter well, it might boost his prestige among the people.

[You have selected Option A. Three years later, the people of the empire will finally accept that animal offal is edible.]

Emperor Xuanwu's expression darkened.

Three years… to manage this trivial matter?

The Crown Prince must have found the idea of eating offal too disgusting to bother putting real effort into it.

Irritated by his heir's inflexibility, Emperor Xuanwu promptly switched to the second option.

[You have selected Option B. One year later, the people of the empire will believe that animal offal is edible.]

Considering the vast lands and population of the Tian Sheng Dynasty, even a widely spread message shouldn't take an entire year to circulate.

Though faster than the Crown Prince, the Ministry of Revenue still failed to satisfy him.

His gaze drifted downward to the final option, a flicker of hesitation in his heart.

Come to think of it, had Yun Shu's name been appearing in this system's options a little too frequently as of late?

[You have selected Option C. In six months, the people of the empire will accept that animal offal is edible. In two years, the wealth in Your Majesty's private treasury will surpass that of the national treasury.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "!!!"

He nearly flung his chopsticks across the room.

Granted, the national treasury wasn't exactly overflowing these days, but it was still leagues beyond his personal treasury, which didn't hold more than a million taels of silver.

Yet now the Simulation Life Selection System claimed that in just two years, he would have more wealth in his personal coffers than in the national treasury?

What more was there to consider?

Suppressing the excitement welling in his chest, Emperor Xuanwu said coolly, "Since these dishes were your creation, it is only fitting that you handle the task of bringing them to the common people."

"You're entrusting it to me?"

Yun Shu pointed at herself in surprise.

All she'd done was satisfy a craving for hotpot. How had she suddenly landed an official task?

She wasn't particularly inclined to take it on.

"But after I return, I still need to continue my studies in the imperial academy hall. I may not have much time to spare."

"You may leave the specific tasks to subordinates. All We require from you is a proper proposal."

Emperor Xuanwu had no intention of letting her slip away from this opportunity. After all, she was the one who could fill his coffers beyond measure.

"There's no need to discuss it further. Now eat."

"…Yes, Father Emperor."

She had to study and work at the same time? What sort of princess was this?

Even Ting Xue lived a more relaxed life than she did!

Fortunately, the matter itself wasn't particularly difficult. Before the meal was even finished, Yun Shu had come up with an excellent plan.

"Father Emperor."

She put down her chopsticks and put on her most obedient expression—one Emperor Xuanwu had grown all too familiar with.

"Since you've entrusted this matter to me, I trust that means you'll allow me to handle it as I see fit?"

"Mm."

If she wasn't allowed full control, how could she possibly help his private treasury outpace the national one in just two years?

Emperor Xuanwu gave a decisive nod.

"Whatever you need, just ask."

"Then I need money!"

Emperor Xuanwu: "?"

Wasn't she the one supposed to be making money for him?

She hadn't earned a single coin yet and was already asking for funding?

Emperor Xuanwu paused mid-bite and finally looked up at Yun Shu.

"You need money?"

"Strictly speaking… I need investment," Yun Shu clarified.

"I plan to open a restaurant. But it will be a rather unique establishment, which means the backer needs to be someone of great influence. Though I'm a princess, I hold no real power. My name alone won't carry much weight with the public…"

"So you want to open a restaurant under Our name?"

A restaurant run by the emperor himself? That would be a scandal.

As soon as the news spread, the Censorate would be filing impeachment memorials by nightfall, accusing him of competing with the people for profit.

Emperor Xuanwu furrowed his brows, but in deference to the Simulation Life Selection System—whose results had never been wrong—he didn't voice his displeasure immediately.

"And how exactly does this relate to needing money?"

"Of course I wouldn't really open it under your name, Father Emperor!"

Even Yun Shu, for all her odd ideas, wouldn't go that far. She spoke earnestly.

"I'll still be the one opening the restaurant. But since I plan to expand it throughout the entire Tian Sheng Dynasty, the startup costs will be quite high.

So I need investment from you, Father Emperor. That way, the restaurant will have the strength of your authority behind it, even if your name isn't public.

Of course, if the business turns a profit, I'll share the earnings with you according to your share."

Profit.

So that was how, in two years, his private treasury would surpass the national treasury?

Could one restaurant truly be so lucrative?

Emperor Xuanwu pondered this silently, though outwardly he maintained an indifferent expression.

"Prepare a memorial detailing your plans—how the restaurant will be run, how many staff it requires, how much it will cost. Submit it to Us all at once.

"We must see where Our money is going."

"Your daughter obeys!"

If she wanted investment, she needed to provide a project proposal.

That much, Yun Shu understood very well.

She agreed readily, without the slightest hesitation.

Yun Chuhuan, still diligently eating beside her, paused in confusion.

A memorial? Weren't those something only officials submitted after entering court?

Fifth Sister still studied in the imperial hall with him.

How was it that she… had already begun submitting memorials?

Had Fifth Sister already entered court?

Notes:

The Ministry of Revenue (户部, hùbù) was one of the six key ministries in the central government of imperial China. Its responsibilities revolved around managing the empire's finances, taxation, land distribution, census registration, and the allocation of resources. As the economic backbone of the government, the Ministry of Revenue played an essential role in maintaining the financial health and infrastructure of the state.

Chapter 55: The Emperor’s Word, A Princess’s Will

Chapter Text

Faced with good food, Yun Chuhuan's already limited mental faculties seemed to grind to a halt.

He blinked in confusion for a moment, failed to make sense of anything, and eventually decided it was better to stop thinking altogether.

Although the assassination attempt on the Crown Prince had been swiftly suppressed by Emperor Xuanwu and never escalated into a public scandal, those at the heart of court affairs—men who were always listening, always watching—still caught wind of what had transpired.

Perhaps for this very reason, the mood at the autumn hunt over the following days noticeably cooled. The participants no longer displayed the same fervor as before.

The First Prince had withdrawn early, and with his strongest rival out of the picture, the Crown Prince found himself under far less pressure. He performed well and brought back a respectable number of game.

But even so, his results paled in comparison to the chaos wrought by Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan, who spent most of their time digging traps across the entire hunting ground.

Yun Shu, having been uncertain on the first day as to where the First Prince's men might attempt their ambush on the Crown Prince, had preemptively ordered the construction of numerous traps.

Though the threat was later resolved, she had originally cited hunting as her reason for digging traps. It would have been odd to halt the activity too abruptly afterward.

So the digging continued. Over the course of several days, nearly everyone at the hunt came across wooden signs that read, Trap Ahead.

And where there were many traps, there were many animals caught.

In the final tally, even when the captured game was split equally between Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan, their combined total still surpassed the Crown Prince's.

"I must admit, this year's first-place winner caught even Us by surprise!"

The matter of the First Prince had already passed, and Emperor Xuanwu's mood had long since returned to normal. Now, upon hearing the final results of the autumn hunt, he could not help but let out a chuckle.

"Since the idea to dig traps came from Xiao Wu, then the glory of first place should also belong to her. Xiao Wu," he called out, looking toward Yun Shu, "have you decided what you wish Us to promise?"

"Replying to Father Emperor, your daughter has indeed decided."

A pleasant surprise was still a surprise. And an opportunity like this one was far too rare to waste.

In front of the entire court, Yun Shu spoke up with clear, ringing confidence.

"Your daughter hopes that in the future, her marriage may be left entirely to her own choosing."

"…Hm?"

He had offered her a reward of her own choosing, and this was the only condition she asked for?

Did this child still think he would one day force her into marrying someone against her will?

Emperor Xuanwu gave a soft snort of amusement. Considering the many contributions his daughter had made, he decided to indulge her once more.

"Has Our princess truly wasted such a reward on something so minor? The right to choose one's own consort should belong to you regardless. That is no condition at all."

"But Father Emperor," Yun Shu raised her head and met his gaze, her expression unwavering, "what your daughter seeks is not just the right to choose her own husband."

She took a steady breath and said clearly:

"What your daughter means is that no matter her age, if she wishes to marry, she will do so. If she does not, then she will remain unmarried.

If she chooses to marry, the man must be someone of her own choosing.

And should she marry, but later find the marriage unsatisfactory, your daughter must have the right to demand a separation—or even issue a dismissal of the husband."

"Absurd!"

Before Emperor Xuanwu could reply, a censor from the Court of Judicial Review spoke up in outrage.

"A woman issuing a dismissal of her husband? Preposterous!"

"If a man can dismiss his wife, why can a woman not dismiss her husband?" Yun Shu snapped back without hesitation. "In this princess's view, someone like Cao Wenbin is lucky to be dismissed—he ought to be punished."

"Unreasonable and unruly!"

The elderly Censor-in-Chief, Wang Zhongcheng, was so incensed that even his beard stood on end.

"The Fifth Princess was born of the royal family. She should be a model for all women under heaven. If all women behaved with such audacity, would not the realm fall into chaos?"

"Unreasonable and unruly? Sounds like you're describing yourself."

Yun Shu gave the old man a bemused once-over.

"You say this princess is acting recklessly? Very well, let me ask you—if your own wife disliked how you never wash your feet, and then grew fond of someone younger, more handsome, cleaner, and more reasonable than you… what would you do?"

"I never—!"

Wang Zhongcheng nearly fell backward in fury. He wasn't sure whether he should first deny the foot-washing accusation, or protest the string of jabs that followed.

Clutching his chest, he glared at Yun Shu in stunned silence for several seconds before finally realizing the real trap behind her words.

"A wife who does not uphold proper conduct should, of course, be dismissed and cast out!"

Yun Shu pressed forward without giving him a chance to breathe.

"Then if a husband fails to uphold proper conduct, why should he not also be dismissed and cast out?"

"Women are not the same as men!" Wang Zhongcheng blurted out, a belief so ingrained it spilled from his mouth before he could stop himself.

As soon as the words left him, his face paled.

Predictably, Yun Shu seized the moment with an icy shout.

"Insolence! Are you saying this princess holds less dignity than you?

By your logic, even Empress Tian Shuo does not deserve your respect?"

Empress Tian Shuo was the legendary empress regnant who had reigned more than a century ago. Her existence alone made it impossible for men like Wang Zhongcheng to openly advocate for outdated doctrines about women's virtue.

Yun Shu's accusation struck deep. The hat she placed on his head was one he could not hope to shrug off.

Realizing his blunder, Wang Zhongcheng dropped to his knees with a thud.

"Your Majesty! This old official meant no such thing!"

"Oh?" Emperor Xuanwu cast him a sidelong glance. "Then what did Wang Daren mean to say?"

"I… misspoke, Your Majesty…"

Wang Zhongcheng's forehead was slick with sweat, and after much internal struggling, he managed to stammer out a weak defense.

"I only meant that, according to the laws of our dynasty, it is acceptable for men to take multiple concubines, while women may only marry once. That is the difference."

Emperor Xuanwu leaned back, his expression unreadable.

"Does the law explicitly forbid a wife from dismissing her husband?"

"…It does not."

The old censor bowed his head, defeated.

"Did you hear that?"

Emperor Xuanwu turned slightly and looked to Yun Shu, one brow raised.

"Are you satisfied now?"

Yun Shu beamed and bowed deeply.

"Your daughter thanks Father Emperor."

In front of the entire court, the Censor-in-Chief had admitted that a woman dismissing her husband was not prohibited by law.

On a personal level, this meant that if she ever did choose to end her marriage, no one could rightfully condemn her.

But on a broader level, this moment could be taken as an unspoken stance from the imperial court.

Now that someone had opened this door, the idea of a woman dismissing her husband was no longer unthinkable. It might even become a possibility others dared to pursue.

And with that, the status of women in the Tian Sheng Dynasty had taken one small but significant step forward.

Chapter 56: A Princess’s Words Shake the Norms

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Such remarkable news, of course, could not remain known only to the nobility and high-ranking officials who had witnessed it firsthand.

The next issue of the Capital Weekly—arranged at once.

Even though the publication had long been considered too costly for the common folk, and up till now was mostly purchased by the gentry and the wealthier merchants of the capital, that did not matter anymore.

Tea house storytellers—arranged as well.

Yun Shu's written account was sent ahead to the capital by fast courier, delivered with all haste.

And so, by the time the hunting party returned to the city, Wang Zhongcheng had not yet stepped foot inside his residence when he began to hear murmurs on the streets.

"Did you hear? His Majesty actually agreed that if the Fifth Princess finds her future consort displeasing, she may choose to divorce him—or even dismiss him entirely!"

"What? Dismiss her husband? That can't be true! Where did you hear something like that?"

"Where else? That tea house, Yuanlai Teahouse. The storyteller wasn't telling tales today—he was reading from an article in the Capital Weekly."

"They say the Capital Weekly was founded by the Fifth Princess and the Sixth Prince themselves. Not only does it contain all sorts of amusing tales and novel happenings, but it even covers true stories from within the palace and noble households.

That news I just shared? It was written by the Fifth Princess herself—there's no way it could be false!"

"Gracious heavens… truly, fate plays its hand however it pleases!"

The last voice belonged to a woman in her forties. Though still relatively young, her hair had already turned silver.

As she rearranged the leftover embroidery in her basket, she sighed softly.

"Only someone as exalted as a princess could ever have the right to dismiss her husband…"

"Who says so?"

Perhaps it was because, among those present, she was the only one who had been selling her wares near the teahouse and caught a few words.

The first speaker puffed up their chest with visible pride.

"Wang Zhongcheng of the Censorate said it himself—the laws of our dynasty never once stated that women cannot dismiss their husbands!

Do you even know what the Censorate is? They're responsible for supervising all civil officials, even those of the Imperial family! If anyone dares act outside the bounds of the law, even a prince or princess cannot escape scrutiny!"

"So…"

The older woman paused, her hands frozen mid-motion. She stared blankly at the embroidery cloth in her hands, eyes unfocused.

"Women truly can dismiss their husbands?"

"Outrageous!"

A passing scholar, clearly of rigid temperament, overheard this exchange and could not help but interject with righteous fury.

"How can a woman be permitted to dismiss her husband? Do they not understand what it means to follow the virtue of womanhood? Such women are unfit to be wives or mothers!

This is a mockery of the natural order, a complete inversion of moral principle!"

Yes, yes—that was how it should be said.

Wang Zhongcheng, hearing this, felt a pleasant warmth spread through his chest.

Let the world hear just how absurd the Fifth Princess's demands truly were. She may have silenced him in court, but could she silence all under heaven?

Let the whole capital know how scandalous and disgraceful the Fifth Princess had been.

A slow, satisfied smile spread across his face—only to vanish in an instant as the scholar continued, voice rising in indignation.

"What nonsense is this Censorate? That Wang Zhongcheng is no more than a sycophantic lackey, currying favor where he can!"

Wang Zhongcheng: "…"

The smile froze on his lips, the bubbling satisfaction in his chest now turning to fury, yet he had nowhere to release it.

At that very moment, a loud thwack echoed from outside.

Someone had smashed a basket over the scholar's head.

"Have you gone mad?"

The scholar, who had been preaching with great passion about what he believed to be right, was caught entirely off guard.

The bamboo basket struck him squarely. Dazed and stung, he turned sharply, furious and eager to confront whoever dared lay hands on him.

But before he could even remove the basket from his head, another blow came crashing down.

"His Majesty, the Fifth Princess, and even that Lord Wang all said it—the laws of this dynasty have never forbidden a woman from dismissing her husband!

It's people like you, with your foul words and crooked hearts!

If not for the likes of you, my daughter would not have been beaten to death by that man she married!

And she was only a child, barely grown!

You call yourself a scholar? Bah! All you care about is your own manly pride, never the lives of women.

Your so-called sacred teachings—you've fed them all to the dogs!

If I were your mother, I'd be ashamed to have raised a creature like you!"

Wang Zhongcheng: "…"

He slowly drew his neck back into the shadows of the carriage.

Frightening. It was truly fortunate that the Fifth Princess had only used words in court that day and not her fists. Good heavens.

Where did that vicious old woman suddenly come from?

Even as he inwardly cursed her ferocity, Wang Zhongcheng could not help but lift the curtain just a little, peering through a narrow gap to get a look at the scene outside.

By then, the woman who had struck the scholar had been pulled back by her companions.

She struggled briefly, but could not break free. In the end, her legs gave out and she collapsed onto the ground, weeping bitterly.

"My poor little girl… married to a drunkard and gambler, beaten nearly every day. She begged for a separation, but he refused to let her go!

We went to the local constable for help, but all he said was that they don't interfere in family affairs!

My girl was pregnant—seven months along!

Even when she was being beaten to death, she still tried to protect her belly…

If we had only known then that she could have dismissed him… even if it cost me my life, I would've helped my daughter rid herself of that vile man!"

The woman's hair was streaked with white. Her sobs were heartrending, each word slicing into the hearts of those who listened.

Even Wang Zhongcheng, who had just moments ago been cursing her temper and ignorance, froze in place, the edge of the curtain still in his hand.

He, too, had a daughter at home.

If his daughter were ever…

No. He could not bear to think it.

His chest heaved violently, emotion surging up from a place he had long kept sealed.

That cloud of stifled resentment and frustration that had weighed on him for days now seemed to dissolve, just a little.

Perhaps…

Wang Zhongcheng pressed his lips together and chose not to think further.

Instead, he spoke to the coachman in a low voice.

"This road is blocked. Go around. Why are we still lingering here?"

"Yes, Lord."

The carriage slowly turned down another lane.

And as it pulled away, the deep-seated convictions that Wang Zhongcheng had clung to for decades were, without his realizing, quietly left behind—amid the fading wails of a grieving mother.

As for what transpired on Wang Zhongcheng's end, Yun Shu—now back in the palace—knew nothing of it.

Nor did she care.

At present, she was busy dealing with Yun Chuhuan, the endlessly energetic little pest.

"Fifth Sister, you're definitely leaving the palace tomorrow, aren't you?"

"Hmm…"

Following the autumn hunt, there was a day of rest before returning to studies.

Yun Shu did plan to leave the palace tomorrow for some errands, but she wasn't particularly keen on dragging Yun Chuhuan along.

"I'm heading to the Tang household first, then scouting a location for a new restaurant. Even if you come along, there's nothing fun to see."

"Oh, that's easy!"

Yun Chuhuan had already devised a plan.

"Fifth Sister, all you need to do is take me out of the palace. Once we're outside, I'll go find Ziming to play with. I won't get in your way at all!"

Notes:

So, I recently returned to this novel and started re-reading it. When I came across the term "Father Emperor," I paused and thought, "Would 'Imperial Father' sound better?" That curiosity led me to dig deeper into the term 父皇 (Fù Huáng). After doing some research, I decided to keep translated it as "Father Emperor." And yes, don't worry, that's actually the correct and contextually accurate choice.

Here's what I found:
The difference between Father Emperor and Imperial Father isn't about physical location (like whether they're speaking inside or outside the court), but more about tone, formality, and narrative perspective.

You might have noticed that in the last 10 chapters, I've been using both Father Emperor and Imperial Father—this is why. I've also gone back and updated the entire novel, from chapter 1 to the latest, to keep things consistent.

1. Father Emperor (父皇, Fù Huáng)
Direct and personal.
Used most often by princes and princesses when speaking to their father, regardless of setting.
Works in both private and public conversations when the tone is emotional or familial.
It reflects how they would address him verbally, even in court.

Example used in dialogue:
"Replying to Father Emperor, your daughter has indeed decided."

2. Imperial Father
Narrative or formal tone in English.
Often used in third-person narration, inner thoughts, or ceremonial writing.
Not how they would typically address him out loud, but how someone might refer to him when thinking or speaking about him to others.

Example used in narration:
Only when Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan heard his voice did they realize their Imperial Father had come. Both quickly set down their bowls and stood up.

So in summary:
"Father Emperor" = what their children say in dialogue.
"Imperial Father" = what others call or refer to him in more formal narration or ceremonial language.

Chapter 57: The Princess Who Offered a Future

Chapter Text

"Very well," Yun Shu agreed.

After all, the Liu and Tang households were only separated by a single street.

So long as it didn't interfere with her business, she was more than happy to take advantage of Yun Chuhuan's luxurious carriage for one more ride.

The next morning, just after nine, Yun Shu arrived at the Tang residence.

Because they had arranged the visit in advance, the atmosphere in the front hall was already warm with conversation. Tang Mushi, Tang Xinhua, and Cen Yiyi had all been chatting for some time.

When Yun Shu stepped through the entrance, the familiar figure of Yun Chuhuan was noticeably absent behind her. Cen Yiyi's expression visibly relaxed.

"Your subject's daughter greets Her Highness, the Fifth Princess!"

One tall, one short—two young ladies, one gentle and the other endearing—rose and dropped into a graceful curtsey in unison.

Yun Shu paused, then let out a soft, helpless laugh.

"We're in private. Is there really a need to stand on such ceremony? It feels strange."

"My sister knows it was Your Highness who helped her escape the Cao family," Tang Mushi said with a light-hearted smile. "Since returning home, she's been thinking constantly about how to properly thank you.

This is her first time meeting you. If she isn't allowed to bow today, I'm afraid even ten years from now she'll regret showing you such poor manners."

"If not for the Princess's strategy and support, I might have spent the rest of my life trapped in the Cao household," Tang Xinhua added quietly.

Though she had not yet reached her eighteenth year, time had already stolen her youthful innocence and replaced it with a gentle maturity, the result of enduring hardship far too early.

Much like her younger brother Tang Mushi, Tang Xinhua exuded a quiet warmth that made it easy for others to feel at ease around her.

Today, Yun Shu had come to the Tang household precisely for her.

"What happened that day—yes, I made the arrangements. But if you hadn't had the courage to take that step, it wouldn't have mattered. Leaving the Cao household was indeed a blessing. But tell me, cousin—have you thought about what comes next?"

"My plans?"

Tang Xinhua blinked, briefly caught off guard.

Truthfully, ever since she returned from the Cao residence, her heart had been clouded by uncertainty. She had no clear sense of direction, no idea what future path lay before her.

Though she had separated from her husband, and no one dared speak ill of her thanks to Yun Shu's influence, her status as a divorced woman was a shadow she could not easily cast off.

When the time came to speak of marriage again, those with even slightly better prospects would never consider her.

What's more… after all she'd experienced in the Cao household, the idea of marriage itself now filled her with quiet dread.

And if she didn't remarry… what else could she do?

"Then it seems you haven't quite made up your mind."

Yun Shu's voice was calm, her words steady.

"That works out well. I've been planning to open a restaurant in the capital. But with me living in the palace, I can't tend to things personally. I'll need someone on the outside to manage it. Would you be willing to serve as the head of operations?"

"Me?" Tang Xinhua's voice wavered slightly. "I've never done anything like that before…"

"I've heard that noble ladies are expected to learn from an early age how to oversee household affairs, to manage every matter from top to bottom.

And you, cousin—you took over the Tang household's domestic affairs at just ten years old. Before you married, the household ran as smooth as a well-oiled machine."

Yun Shu looked at her with clear-eyed confidence, as though she believed in Tang Xinhua more than Tang Xinhua believed in herself.

"Running my restaurant may involve more moving parts than the Tang household, but not by much.

Why wouldn't you be capable?"

"But…"

Tang Xinhua pressed her lips together, and after a long moment of hesitation, finally voiced the fear hidden deep in her heart.

"I'm just a woman. I'm afraid I might bring trouble upon Your Highness."

"Precisely because you are a woman, I hope even more that you'll step into the light and stand tall."

Yun Shu sighed and, for once, grew solemn.

"Cousin, do you not wish to see a world where women can walk with heads held high, just like men? To do the things they desire, to enjoy the same rights as men, without being shackled by the so-called virtues and constraints forced upon them?"

Tang Xinhua froze.

Even Cen Yiyi, who had been quietly swinging her little legs nearby, stopped and looked up with wide eyes.

"In the past, women could not speak of separation, much less initiate the dismissal of a husband. But these rules aren't unchangeable.

Perhaps change won't come overnight. But all it takes is someone willing to take the first step—someone willing to endure and persist."

Yun Shu's gaze met Tang Xinhua's steadily.

She watched as the confusion and uncertainty in her cousin's eyes gave way to something warmer, something more resolute. Then came the words she had been waiting for.

"I want to try!"

Tang Xinhua drew a deep breath. She didn't know whether the beautiful future Yun Shu spoke of could truly come to pass, but she was willing to strive for it.

Better to live boldly for once than to spend a lifetime in silence and regret.

If they succeeded, then the dawn would come for women across the realm.

And even if they failed, she would become a spark—like a moth diving into flame—planting a seed in the hearts of countless women.

That seed would one day take root, sprout, and grow into a towering tree.

Their efforts would not be in vain.

Tang Xinhua's eyes burned bright as she declared, "So long as Your Highness's vision can be realized, I'm willing to try anything."

"Can girls really do anything boys can do?"

Cen Yiyi, unsure when she had padded over, now stood beside Yun Shu.

Tilting her head up, she asked earnestly, "Then… could I become a general?"

"You want to become a general?"

Yun Shu was caught off guard. "But you've never trained in martial arts."

"Because Daddy and the others say it's too hard, too exhausting, not suited for a delicate girl like me."

Cen Yiyi's face drooped.

"But I really want to be like Daddy and the others—riding into battle, protecting the Tian Sheng Dynasty like a great hero."

"Charging into battle takes courage," Yun Shu said.

"At the very least… you can't burst into tears every time Yun Chuhuan looks at you."

"But the Sixth Prince is a prince," Cen Yiyi protested, even more downcast. "If he really gets angry and wants to punish me, maybe even harm my family, I can't hit him."

Yun Shu: "…?"

"So that was it. You weren't scared of him—just afraid you couldn't fight back?

Utterly baffling… but strangely reasonable."

Come to think of it, Cen Yiyi did seem much more relaxed around Liu Ziming—no fear whatsoever.

Because Liu Ziming held a status similar to her own…

Yun Shu went silent for a moment, then gently patted Cen Yiyi's shoulder.

"I don't know if you'll become a general one day. I don't know if you have enough time to start training now.

But if you never begin, never read a single military text, never take a single step forward—then I can promise you this: you'll never become one."

"…I understand!"

Cen Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded with great determination.

"I'll tell Daddy today that I want to train too!"

Chapter 58: The Sixth Prince’s Grand Plan

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"If you're in a hurry, you're free to return now."

The real reason Yun Shu had invited Cen Yiyi along today was to quietly plant a seed in the young girl's heart. She wanted to prevent her from growing up exactly as she had in the original novel—bullied to tears every day by Yun Chuhuan, that little scoundrel. But it turned out that because Cen Yiyi was still young and relatively untouched by all the poison of her future, she awakened to her own desires faster than anyone.

That unexpected dream of hers, so wildly at odds with her soft, adorable appearance, had even taken Yun Shu by surprise.  Since Cen Yiyi likely wouldn't be interested in visiting the restaurant site later, Yun Shu simply sent her home early. While Yun Shu was chatting with Cen Yiyi, Tang Xinhua's emotions, once burning bright with enthusiasm, had begun to settle. Her mind turned back to something Yun Shu had mentioned earlier:

"Your Highness, you said you wanted to open a restaurant. Have you already chosen a location?"

"I had someone find a suitable place. I was planning to go check on it today," Yun Shu replied with a nod. "You should come with me, cousin."

Yun Shu had only returned to the capital yesterday, so naturally she hadn't picked the location herself. She had simply written out her requirements in a letter and entrusted it to Eunuch Wang, the same man who had once helped her acquire a manor.

True to form, he hadn't let her down. He'd quickly found a four-story building along the busiest commercial street in the capital, complete with a small courtyard tucked away behind it.

Along the way, Yun Shu explained her overall vision for the restaurant to Tang Xinhua, though she said nothing about the courtyard or how she planned to use it.

Tang Xinhua quickly sensed there was more to it.

"Does Your Highness have a separate plan for the back courtyard?"

"That's right. The design for the courtyard will be more unique. I'll need to think on it carefully after I return to the palace."

Yun Shu wasn't hiding anything deliberately. The truth was, she hadn't yet decided on the finer details.

As they talked, the two women followed Eunuch Wang through the doors of the now-empty four-story building, completely unaware that across the street, Yun Chuhuan was crouching behind a vendor's stall.

One hand held a newly purchased mask over his face, while the other clamped down tightly on Liu Ziming, stopping him from poking his head up.

"Don't move! Fifth Sister hasn't gone inside yet!" Yun Chuhuan hissed.

"…Weren't you supposed to be out with Her Highness the Fifth Princess today?" Liu Ziming asked, baffled.

He had just been admiring a few of the masks when he was suddenly yanked to the ground face-first, scraping his nose in a most undignified fashion.

Now covered in dust and thoroughly confused, he dared not protest—only offered a plaintive, puzzled question.

"We haven't done anything wrong. Why are we hiding?"

"You don't get it!"

Yun Chuhuan peeked over the edge of the stall. Once he confirmed that Yun Shu and Tang Xinhua were no longer in sight, he finally exhaled in relief and tilted his chin upward with smug satisfaction.

"The Wanshou Festival is coming up soon. I noticed that Fifth Sister hasn't prepared anything for it—looks like she forgot entirely. And I'm certainly not going to remind her!"

A glint of triumph sparkled in his eyes.

"This time, I'll beat her in front of Father Emperor. She'll have nothing to offer, and when Father Emperor gets angry, he'll fine her in gold!"

"…I don't get it," Liu Ziming admitted, still puzzled.

"You don't need to remind her just because you see her, do you? Even if you ran into her, you could still just say nothing. Why the need to hide?"

"You really are hopeless!"

Yun Chuhuan gave him a scornful look.

"If you show up carrying gifts right in front of her, how is that not reminding her?"

"Gifts?" Liu Ziming glanced down at the bundles he was holding for the Sixth Prince. "Wait… you're planning to give these to His Majesty for his birthday?"

"Look at you—already shocked, huh?"

Yun Chuhuan was practically glowing with pride now. Seeing Liu Ziming more flabbergasted than he himself had been the first time, filled him with a deep and inexplicable sense of satisfaction.

"You don't understand. What kind of person is my Father Emperor? He's seen all the treasures under heaven. Night-illuminating pearls, red coral, giant golden Buddhas—none of that means much to him anymore.

It's these little trinkets, these unassuming odds and ends, that truly delight him."

He had learned this the hard way.

Last time, he had spent thousands of taels of silver on a glowing pearl… and still lost to Fifth Sister, who had bought a bundle of so-called "junk" for five taels. She'd stolen the spotlight completely.

That humiliating defeat had haunted him for over half a month, until finally he came to this revelation.

And if Liu Ziming weren't such a loyal sidekick—and a Liu family member to boot—he would never have shared this secret.

"Ohhh, so that's why!" Liu Ziming looked as though he'd just glimpsed the heavenly way.

But then his brows furrowed again.

"Still… this is the Wanshou Festival. It's a public ceremony. Are you sure it's okay to offer things like this?"

"What wouldn't be okay about it?"

Yun Chuhuan narrowed his eyes, clearly offended by the question.

"I'm giving these to Father Emperor—not to some other official or noble.

Just wait and see. Once Father Emperor beams with joy and praises me in front of the entire court, they'll all choke on their words! They'll be so jealous they could spit blood!"

"…If you say so," Liu Ziming muttered.

He scratched his head. Maybe the Sixth Prince did know the Emperor better than he did. After all, he was His Majesty's actual son.

"Then… what else are we buying?"

"…Let's find a little porcelain boy!" Yun Chuhuan declared, suddenly inspired.

He had seen the little porcelain girl that Imperial Father kept on his desk—the one Fifth Sister had gifted him—and quickly formed a new plan.

"I'm going to give him a little porcelain boy!"

With Liu Ziming in tow, Yun Chuhuan soon found a stall selling miniature ceramic figurines. But luck was not on his side today—no matter how he searched, he couldn't find a single porcelain boy.

He scowled in growing frustration.

"What kind of vendor are you? Not a single boy figurine?"

"Porcelain boys are considered auspicious," the stall owner explained, cheerful despite the boy's tone. "Women who are pregnant, or those hoping for a son, all like to buy one to place at home."

From the fine cut of their robes, it was obvious these two were sons of wealthy households out enjoying the day, so the vendor paid no mind to their temper. He simply smiled and handed over a small ceramic dog.

"Have a look at this instead, Young Master. It's quite lovely."

"You're the dog!" Yun Chuhuan snapped, thoroughly offended.

He knew full well that the porcelain girl had been a metaphor for Fifth Sister herself. This time, he was planning to give the porcelain boy as a symbolic gesture too—one representing him.

And now this vendor wanted him to replace it with a dog?

Insufferable!

He glared at the man, ready to explode—

When a teasing voice suddenly called out from behind.

"Well, well! Isn't this our little Sixth Prince?"

Notes:

The Wanshou Festival (万寿节), which literally means "Ten Thousand Longevity Festival," was a grand imperial celebration in ancient China, especially prominent during the Qing Dynasty. It was not a folk festival, but a court festival held to honor the birthday of the reigning Emperor, usually celebrated on his sixtieth birthday or every ten years thereafter as a show of reverence and political legitimacy.

"Wanshou" (万寿) translates to "ten thousand years of life," a phrase commonly used to wish the emperor eternal longevity.

The festival was deeply rooted in Confucian ideals of filial piety and loyalty, and also infused with Daoist beliefs in immortality and auspicious omens. Though called a festival, it was not open to commoners, but rather a state-level event filled with ritual, spectacle, and formal tribute. The festival became an embodiment of imperial power, prosperity, and cosmic harmony. Emperors used it to reinforce Mandate of Heaven legitimacy, displaying benevolence, grandeur, and the unity of the empire.

The phrase "Wansui" (万岁), or "Ten Thousand Years [to the Emperor]," was chanted by court officials as a standard blessing, becoming part of imperial ritual.

For more information about it you can see it on my Imperial China Guide and Webnovel Slang & Tropes on my Webnovel account

Chapter 59: The Letter from Bei Xiang

Chapter Text

"Third… Brother?"

Yun Chuhuan turned around and immediately caught sight of the Third Prince, dressed in eye-catching, flamboyant attire atop a tall steed. Instinctively, he shifted his body in front of Liu Ziming, trying to block the view of what the boy held in his arms.

"What are you doing here at this hour?"

The Third Prince was known for his lazy, fun-loving nature. Back when he still lived in the palace, he was a walking disaster, always causing trouble wherever he went. Ever since being sent outside the palace, he'd only become more unruly—idling about the city, teasing cats and dogs like a man with nothing better to do.

To rein him in, Emperor Xuanwu had appointed him to the Honglu Temple, a government office known for its light duties and ceremonial functions. It wasn't an important post, but it came with just enough responsibility to tether him in place.

Logically, the Third Prince should be at the temple right now, handling those light affairs. Not… suddenly appearing here, right behind him.

"Look at you, all jumpy. What, afraid I'll steal your toys?"

Noticing Yun Chuhuan's wary eyes, the Third Prince nearly burst into laughter.

"I just happened to pass by on my way to handle some business and saw you here, so I thought I'd say hello."

As he spoke, he glanced again at Yun Chuhuan, this time with open curiosity.

"Since when did you start caring about cheap little trinkets like these? Just a few days ago, I gave you that Yaolin Jade Flute, and you didn't even look twice at it."

The Yaolin Jade Flute he mentioned had been the prize he wagered—and lost—during the autumn hunt.

Back then, the Third Prince was confident he'd easily take third place. So confident, in fact, that he goaded everyone into putting up a bet.

But to his dismay, this year's hunt was especially fierce. The Crown Prince was eliminated early. Yun Shu dug a pit and secured first place. Yun Chuhuan clung to her like a lifeline and scraped into second. The ever-confident Crown Prince landed in third.

As for the Third Prince—he missed the podium by a hair and landed squarely in fourth.

He'd been heartbroken when he had to hand over the Yaolin Jade Flute. What made it worse was that Yun Chuhuan, the ungrateful brat who had seen too many treasures in his life, casually tossed the exquisite flute to a young eunuch. No one even knew where it ended up.

Compared to that, Yun Chuhuan's behavior now was… strange. Very strange.

Could it be—

The Third Prince leaned sideways from his saddle, craning his neck to peer around Yun Chuhuan in an attempt to see what Liu Ziming was holding.

But Yun Chuhuan was guarding him like a thief. Wherever the Third Prince leaned, he shifted to block, firmly refusing to let him get even a glimpse.

"Tch."

The Third Prince's curiosity only grew.

"What are you hiding? Is it some rare treasure? You won't even let me have a look?"

"There's nothing valuable here."

Yun Chuhuan scowled, visibly annoyed.

"Don't you have business to take care of?"

"It can wait a little."

For someone like the Third Prince—who lived for amusement—the more secretive Yun Chuhuan became, the more determined he was to poke his nose in.

Fortunately, after a short standoff, Yun Chuhuan finally realized something critical.

This wasn't Yun Shu.

The Third Prince didn't know that Imperial Father enjoyed these kinds of strange little trinkets.

As soon as that thought hit him, Yun Chuhuan relaxed. He stepped aside, letting Liu Ziming come into full view. Still, his expression remained as sour as ever.

"Fine, look all you want. It's just a bunch of worthless junk. Altogether, it cost less than three taels of silver. I only bought them for fun. I wouldn't even let people see them if I could help it, and here you are making such a fuss."

So that was it—he was embarrassed because he thought they were cheap junk?

That explanation was very Yun Chuhuan, and the Third Prince didn't doubt it for a second. He chuckled and teased:

"What's there to be ashamed of? I think that mask of yours is rather interesting. Since you're not planning to keep it, why not give it to me?"

"Take it, take it!"

It was only five wen for a paper mask. He could just buy another one later.

Yun Chuhuan impatiently tossed the mask over.

"Now go away!"

"Is that how you talk to your older brother?"

The Third Prince grinned shamelessly, completely unfazed. With the mask in hand, he waved lazily and trotted off on horseback.

"Consider this your apology gift to me."

Yun Chuhuan muttered under his breath.

Apology gift? Nonsense. Who was apologizing?

With an annoyed snort, he turned back to Liu Ziming.

"Come on. We're buying another mask."

"…Alright."

Meanwhile, the Third Prince, after having his fun with Yun Chuhuan, continued on to the palace and entered the imperial court to see Emperor Xuanwu.

"What is that in your hand?"

As the Third Prince finished paying his respects, Emperor Xuanwu raised his head and spotted the mask dangling from his finger. His brows immediately furrowed.

"Did We not tell you to remain in the Honglu Temple and attend your duties properly? You've been sneaking off to play again, haven't you?"

"Father Emperor, you wrong your son!"

The Third Prince flashed a wide grin and pulled a scroll from his robes.

"With the Wanshou Festival approaching, Bei Xiang has sent another official document. I was on my way to present it when I happened to run into Sixth Brother."

He then recounted the entire encounter in vivid detail—including Yun Chuhuan's muttered complaints about "junk" and how "embarrassed" he was—without leaving out a single word.

"…It's the first time Sixth Brother has given me a gift without it being his birthday or some other occasion. It wouldn't be right to just throw it away."

Emperor Xuanwu stared at him in silence.

You clearly forced him to hand it over.

He didn't bother scolding the irredeemably shameless Third Prince. Instead, he opened the scroll with an air of disinterest—just a cursory glance, the same as every year.

But as his eyes moved across the document, his expression darkened. A sharp, angry glint sparked in his gaze.

"Does Bei Xiang truly think Tian Sheng is a kingdom without men?"

Startled, the Third Prince immediately stood up straight, falling silent as he tried to blend into the background.

Emperor Xuanwu was seething, far too enraged to explain.

More than twenty years ago, Bei Xiang had suffered defeat at the hands of the Tian Sheng Empire. As part of the peace treaty, they were bound to send annual tributes, including a thousand fine warhorses.

Up until this year, they had complied without issue.

Every year, before their envoys arrived to congratulate the Emperor during the Wanshou Festival, Bei Xiang would send a formal document listing their delegation members and the tribute they would bring.

This year's document should have been no different.

But it was.

This time, Bei Xiang claimed that due to internal troubles, they were unable to provide the required one thousand fine warhorses. Instead, they proposed to send one thousand retired warhorses as substitutes.

Bei Xiang sat atop vast grasslands. Even ordinary households there raised several horses each year. It was utterly impossible for them to be unable to gather just a thousand capable steeds.

Even if they had run into difficulties—what use were retired horses?

Did they think the Tian Sheng court would accept a pile of useless nags in place of proper tribute?

What use did We have for a thousand broken horses?

Chapter 60: The Princess Tore Down Fengyang Palace!

Chapter Text

Emperor Xuanwu was well aware of what Bei Xiang was trying to do.

After two decades of rest and recovery, Bei Xiang had gradually rebuilt its strength. The shadow of their past defeat had begun to fade, while Tian Sheng, by contrast, had endured two consecutive years of severe floods and droughts. The national treasury was far from full. If war were to break out now, it would be difficult to sustain the effort.

Clearly, Bei Xiang had chosen this moment to test Tian Sheng's strength.

If Emperor Xuanwu were to respond with too much leniency, it might embolden Bei Xiang to launch a southern campaign within the year.

But he also could not afford to appear overly aggressive—

If Bei Xiang had intended to go to war from the outset, a strong reply might hand them the excuse they needed to send troops across the border.

His face darkened like still water.

If possible, he would have liked nothing more than to relive the glory of two decades past, to crush Bei Xiang once again with overwhelming force.

[The Simulation Life Selection System is at your service.]

[Please select your next course of action.]

The familiar interface popped up again—more frequently in recent months than it had all year prior.

Emperor Xuanwu's tightly furrowed brow eased slightly. He lifted his gaze to the glowing screen hovering before him.

[A. Consult the court officials.

B. Casually let slip the situation to Yun Shu during her visit to the stables.

C. Respond with a hardline stance—if they want war, give them war!]

He had been stewing in frustration all day. With a hint of spite, he chose Option C just to let off some steam.

[You selected C. Tian Sheng wins the war. The people suffer and are left destitute.]

Victory, but not without cost.

Emperor Xuanwu stared at the large, bold characters—"the people suffer and are left destitute"—in silence for a long moment. The fleeting satisfaction he'd felt when making the choice quickly dissipated, replaced by a familiar sense of disquiet.

He had known this was a likely outcome, yet seeing the words laid out plainly still filled his heart with gloom.

Expression hardening once again, Emperor Xuanwu returned to the system and selected Option A.

He was curious to see what his esteemed ministers might have to say.

[You selected A. Two years later, Bei Xiang invades.]

"...?"

He blinked.

Bei Xiang invades—then what?

Who wins?

What happens to Tian Sheng after the war?

If the war were delayed by two years, his private coffers would likely be fatter than the state treasury. Even if it came to battle, surely the people wouldn't suffer quite so badly?

Still pondering, he tapped into the second choice.

[You selected B. A large number of decommissioned warhorses are returned to the battlefield, resulting in a massive increase in Tian Sheng's cavalry forces!]

Crash!

The stack of memorials by his elbow was knocked over in his excitement, scattering papers across the floor.

The Third Prince flinched and stiffened, quickly stepping forward and bracing himself.

"Father Emperor, please quell your anger!"

Anger?

Emperor Xuanwu was in the best mood he'd been in all day. What anger was there to quell?

He stood and paced twice before returning to his desk, where he eagerly picked up his brush and issued his reply to Bei Xiang.

"This letter must be delivered to Bei Xiang without delay. If anything goes awry along the way, We shall hold you personally accountable!"

"…Yes, Your Majesty."

The Third Prince was thoroughly bewildered.

Moments ago, his Imperial Father had looked ready to summon troops and burn down the border. Now he was practically beaming with enthusiasm.

Truly, the imperial mind was impossible to read.

Bowing, the Third Prince carefully accepted the imperial decree and retreated from the imperial study.

He had no idea that the moment he left, Emperor Xuanwu, no longer needing to maintain his regal composure, allowed himself to break into an unrestrained grin.

Back when the treaty was signed between Tian Sheng and Bei Xiang, why had Tian Sheng been willing to forgo a massive silver indemnity just to demand that Bei Xiang send one thousand elite warhorses each year?

Because Bei Xiang's horses were vastly superior in stamina and strength compared to Tian Sheng's native breeds.

Bei Xiang knew this well.

That was why, for all these years, they had only ever sent stallions.

Tian Sheng had tried breeding them, of course, but the mixed-blood foals never quite measured up to Bei Xiang's purebreds.

Now Bei Xiang was claiming they had no suitable warhorses in active service and were offering decommissioned ones instead.

He had every right to demand ten times the number, hadn't he?

If, among those ten thousand retired horses, there were even a few mares… then it would be a windfall!

And even if there weren't, as long as Xiao Wu was involved, those ten thousand Bei Xiang horses returning to the battlefield would still be an enormous strategic gain for Tian Sheng.

The only problem… was that it meant more work for Xiao Wu.

Yun Shu was already researching low-cost paper and preparing to open a restaurant. Now she'd also have to shoulder the burden of rehabilitating retired warhorses for combat.

For a rare moment, Emperor Xuanwu felt a flicker of guilt.

He paced two steps with a hint of hesitation, then promptly dismissed it and summoned the Dragon Shadow Guard to issue new instructions.

After all, the Simulation Life Selection System had mentioned Yun Shu would be heading to the stables soon. That meant it should happen within the next few days, right?

But days passed.

Ten of them, in fact.

Still no word of Yun Shu visiting the stables.

Instead, what arrived was a completely baffling report—that she had torn down Fengyang Palace.

Emperor Xuanwu: "!!!"

"You'd best explain clearly. What do you mean she tore it down?"

For the first time in his life, Emperor Xuanwu began to doubt his own comprehension.

"She… took off the roof?"

"The roof is intact," replied the Dragon Shadow Guard calmly. "But the entire floor has been dug up."

"...?"

Did his daughter think Fengyang Palace was too small or too remote, but was too embarrassed to ask for a new residence—so she demolished it outright, forcing him to step in?

Or had her digging spree at the hunting grounds last time left her addicted to excavation, and now even the palace was fair game?

After some thought, Emperor Xuanwu decided to go see it for himself.

Half an hour later, after waving off the eunuchs at the entrance to Fengyang Palace, Emperor Xuanwu quietly stepped into a side hall.

There he saw Yun Shu, feather pen in hand, sketching on a large sheet of paper.

Curious, he approached and peered over her shoulder.

"What are you drawing?"

"Mechanisms. This one—"

She began explaining instinctively, then paused mid-sentence as she turned and came face to face with a very familiar expression.

Startled, she quickly stood.

"Father Emperor, what brings you here?"

"We heard that Our Fifth Princess has decided to tear apart Fengyang Palace. As your Father Emperor, We naturally had to see this with Our own eyes."

Straightening to his full height, he glanced around the room.

"We just came through the main hall. The entire floor has been stripped bare. Tell Us—do you find this palace too cramped to house your grand ambitions?"

"I only just started! How did you even find out so quickly?"

Yun Shu looked dejected.

"I was hoping to surprise you after it was finished…"

"A surprise?"

So… he had accidentally ruined a surprise his daughter had been planning just for him?

Chapter 61: Clouds of War, Whispered Schemes, and a Festival Surprise

Chapter Text

Emperor Xuanwu hesitated.

By rights, since he already knew Yun Shu was preparing a surprise for him, he shouldn't press any further. But emperors, too, have their curiosities.

Had he not seen the state of Fengyang Palace with his own eyes, perhaps he could have restrained himself. But alas—he had come today. And once he saw it, he simply couldn't resist asking.

"What sort of surprise requires such an elaborate undertaking?"

"It's not even certain it'll work," Yun Shu replied, shaking her head and keeping her lips sealed."Ten days at most, and it'll be done. If it works, I'll have someone invite you to come see it for yourself. If it doesn't, better to spare you the disappointment."

Just ten days?

That was tolerable.

Emperor Xuanwu reluctantly persuaded himself, then turned his gaze back to the schematic he had glanced at earlier.

"You mentioned just now—this is some sort of mechanism?"

"It's something I'm designing for the courtyard behind the restaurant," Yun Shu explained. "I don't even know if it can be built yet."

She had no intention of revealing more about an unfinished design.

"You'll see it once the restaurant opens."

Emperor Xuanwu fell silent.

So be it.

All of it was a surprise, apparently.

He had come all this way, and learned nothing.

It wasn't until he stepped outside Fengyang Palace that he suddenly remembered—the real reason he'd come wasn't just to see what Yun Shu was tearing up. More importantly, he had hoped to quietly lure her over to the stables.

Surprises were all well and good, but nothing was more vital than getting those retired warhorses back onto the battlefield.

Unfortunately, he had already walked a good distance away. If he turned back now, it would seem too deliberate.

Thankfully, he still had his sixth child—the easily manipulated one.

Emperor Xuanwu barely had to lift a finger. With a few casually dropped hints through a servant, by that very afternoon, he heard the news he'd been waiting for:

Yun Chuhuan had charged into Fengyang Palace like a gust of wind.

"Fifth Sister! Fifth—what's going on here? Is Fengyang Palace being rebuilt?"

He'd nearly fallen into a pit the moment he entered. Looking utterly bewildered, Yun Chuhuan glanced toward Yun Shu, who was overseeing work not far off.

"Fifth Sister, what in the world are you doing?"

"Just adding a few practical features to the palace."

Even when Emperor Xuanwu had asked directly, Yun Shu hadn't revealed anything—she certainly wasn't going to tell Yun Chuhuan either.

She brushed him off with a vague answer, then turned the question back on him.

"What brings you here so suddenly?"

"Oh! I heard a few young lords from the capital are holding a polo match in the Southern Gardens tomorrow!"

The moment he began explaining why he'd come rushing over, Yun Chuhuan's attention immediately wandered.

"Fifth Sister, tomorrow is a rest day anyway. Why don't we go have some fun?"

"Not going."

After ten straight days in the study hall, Yun Shu had just one day off. All she wanted was to stay put and work.

"I don't have time."

"What do you mean you don't have time? Didn't you say you handed off the restaurant affairs to your cousin?"

Unwilling to give up, Yun Chuhuan tugged at her sleeve like a child refusing to let go.

"You've been saying you're busy every day. It's been forever since we played together!"

"It's only been ten days. How is that 'forever'?"

Uninterested in dealing with his persistence, Yun Shu brought out the Emperor as her shield.

"Before you showed up, Father Emperor was here. He already knows I'm preparing a surprise for him, and he told me to finish it as soon as possible. So I really don't have time."

"Surprise?!"

Yun Chuhuan, who'd been fixated on the polo match, froze and turned sharply serious.

"You're preparing for Wanshou Festival surprise for Father Emperor?!"

"The Wanshou Festival?

Ah, right! Father Emperor's birthday was exactly two weeks before New Year's Eve."

With how busy she'd been lately, Yun Shu had honestly almost forgotten.

Now that she thought about it, there were still more than two weeks left before the festival.And the thing she was building in the palace—while interesting—probably wasn't the most appropriate gift for such an occasion.

After a moment of consideration, Yun Shu patted Yun Chuhuan on the shoulder.

"You want to go out of the palace tomorrow?"

"…Yes."

Still caught between shock and disbelief over the fact that his Fifth Sister had not only remembered the Wanshou Festival but had already started preparing a surprise gift, Yun Chuhuan needed a moment to process the sudden change in topic.

It wasn't until several seconds passed that he finally gave a slow nod.

"Fifth Sister, did you change your mind?"

"I've decided to leave the palace, yes."

Yun Shu no longer bothered hiding her real intentions.

"So I can take you out tomorrow. But we'll need to make a slight detour first—you'll drop me off at the Ministry of Works."

"But we're riding horses to the polo match. Everyone else will be on horseback, so I have to ride too."

Yun Chuhuan scratched the back of his head.

"Should I lend you my carriage?"

"If you won't be using it, never mind."

Borrowing a fancy carriage just to ride along felt a bit excessive anyway.

Still, Yun Chuhuan's words reminded her—during the autumn hunt, she had ridden a short-legged pony, which Noble Consort Liu had since gifted to her.

She could ride it herself to the Ministry of Works!

Now, where exactly was the imperial stable again?

Because of her curiosity about the royal stables, the next morning, instead of waiting at the palace gate for their horses to be brought over, Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan went straight to the stables themselves.

At this hour, the horses had just been fed.

The vast and stately royal stables were nearly empty, save for two young eunuchs sweeping the grounds.

As Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan approached, they could hear the two chatting in low voices.

"I heard that this year Bei Xiang is sending ten thousand retired warhorses to us. Do you think we might get one or two?"

"Ten thousand?!"

The second eunuch gasped.

"Wasn't it always just a thousand each year, sent straight to the military? Why ten thousand now?"

"Apparently something happened in Bei Xiang," the first replied, full of gossip. "They couldn't produce enough active warhorses, so they tried to substitute with retired ones. Our Emperor agreed, but only if they multiplied the number by ten. So here we are."

He added wistfully, "I've always heard Bei Xiang horses are far superior to ours. If I could just lay eyes on one, that'd be enough for me."

"But wouldn't retired warhorses be pretty old already?" the second asked, skeptical.

"They might not be better than our regular ones."

"They're not that old," the first countered. "I heard most of them are just five or six years old!"

He shook his head.

"If that were us, we'd only be in our twenties—barely adults!"

Chapter 62: The Fifth Princess’s Unorthodox Concern

Chapter Text

"Since they're still so young, why were they retired so early?"

"Well, that's because…"

The young eunuch had only gotten halfway through his answer when he suddenly noticed something off about the voice that had just asked the question.

Turning around, he caught sight of the person speaking and immediately stiffened. Hastily bowing, he cried, "Your servant pays respects to the Fifth Princess and the Sixth Prince!"

"You may rise," Yun Shu said with a casual wave of her hand. "Go on. If those warhorses are only five or six years old, why have they already been retired?"

"T-this… Your servant only heard it from others," the eunuch stammered.

"In the army, warhorses are trained starting around the age of two. Constant galloping and insufficient rest severely wear down their hooves over time. Once the damage reaches a certain point, the horses can no longer handle the demands of the battlefield and must be retired."

"…"

That's it?

Yun Shu fell silent, her brows knitting in thought. Didn't they have horseshoes?

She looked up, voice tinged with concern. "Then will Du Du eventually be unable to carry me too, because of worn-out hooves?"

Du Du was the squat little pony gifted to her by Noble Consort Liu. With its round belly and chubby form, Yun Shu had affectionately named it Du Du, after its pudgy appearance.

She snapped back to attention and gave the eunuch an order.

"Go and bring Du Du out at once. I must check whether his hooves have been damaged!"

"My horse too!" Yun Chuhuan chimed in urgently. "Bring Jinglei as well!"

"Yes, Your Highnesses!"

The two young eunuchs did not dare delay. They hurried into the stables and returned shortly with Dudu and Jinglei in tow.

As instructed, they carefully lifted the ponies' hooves, letting Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan inspect them.

"Is this worn or not?" Yun Chuhuan squinted, clearly unsure. "Jinglei can still run, right?"

"Of course!" one of the eunuchs quickly nodded. "Both Your Highnesses' horses are still young and haven't been run hard. Their hooves are in excellent condition."

"Good!" Yun Chuhuan exhaled in relief and promptly lost interest in the matter.

But Yun Shu remained troubled. "Still, they'll have to run again in the future. As long as they run, there'll be wear... No. I have to make shoes for him!"

The eunuch opened his mouth, just about to mention that, given how infrequently the princess actually rode, it was virtually impossible for Du Du's hooves to suffer the same fate as a warhorse's. But he wisely kept silent. "???"

Hidden in the shadows, the Dragon Shadow Guards observing from afar said nothing either. "…"

In accordance with Emperor Xuanwu's orders, two Dragon Shadow Guards had split up—one remaining nearby while the other returned to the imperial study, ready to report the moment the Emperor concluded court.

When Emperor Xuanwu received the message, his brow lifted ever so slightly. "?"

If not for the Simulation Life Selection System's earlier revelations, he would have dismissed this latest update as one of his daughter's more absurd whims—hardly worth a second thought.

So absurd, in fact, that he wouldn't have spared even the briefest moment's consideration.

And yet… he now found himself seriously contemplating the feasibility of horseshoes.

Custom-fitted shoes made for each warhorse, tailored to the size of their hooves...

Forget it.

The more he imagined it, the more ludicrous it seemed. He could practically envision warhorses charging into battle with little shoes flying off in all directions.

And if that were to happen—how would one wage war?

By amusing the enemy to death?

The Simulation Life Selection System could not possibly offer such an unreliable path.

Perhaps his fifth daughter was only speaking offhandedly. Perhaps the true solution had not yet come to her.

Unaware that her casual remark about "putting shoes on horses" had already reached her Imperial Father's ears, Yun Shu left the palace and headed first to the restaurant.

She did a quick inspection to ensure all the furnishings matched her instructions. Tang Xinhua was gradually growing more adept at managing the place's many mundane affairs, leaving Yun Shu with little to worry about.

Satisfied, she made her way to the Ministry of Works.

By chance, just as she arrived at the ministry's gates, a carriage pulled up beside her. It belonged to Tang Yuanlin.

Surprised to encounter Yun Shu at this time and place, Tang Yuanlin blinked in mild astonishment before his expression warmed visibly.

"Your Highness, what brings you to the Ministry of Works today?"

"I've been tinkering with ways to produce low-cost paper," Yun Shu replied easily. "A few days ago, I managed to create a thin sheet—just one, but I think it has potential. Unfortunately, I'm missing some materials back in the palace, so I came here to borrow the Ministry's resources.

If it works, I might even have something ready in time for the Wanshou Festival. It would make a fine tribute to Father Emperor."

As she spoke, Yun Shu removed a small satchel from her back. From within, she produced an oiled-paper package and handed it to Tang Yuanlin.

"These are some treats I made myself. I came on horseback today, so I couldn't bring much. Please try them. If you like them, I'll make more next time."

"How could I impose on Your Highness to prepare something like this for me?" Tang Yuanlin's eyes were bright with delight. He accepted the bundle with both hands, offering profuse thanks. Then his gaze grew earnest.

"Your Highness is a precious jewel of the realm. If this was simply a passing fancy, then all is well, but please—do not tire yourself over such tasks."

"Grandfather, don't worry. I'll take good care of myself." Yun Shu gave him a reassuring nod, then stepped into the Ministry with him. As they walked, she asked, "Is Grand Preceptor Ye in today?"

"He should be. Most likely tinkering away on some new contraption in his workroom again."

Ye Qing'an—better known now as Grand Preceptor Ye—had originally been a Ministry of Works official. Emperor Xuanwu had personally recruited him to serve as tutor to both Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan, unwilling to let such a rare talent go to waste.

His official post remained with the Ministry, though ever since his promotion, he rarely made more than a few appearances each month. The Ministry had long since stopped assigning him tasks.

Ye Qing'an didn't seem to mind in the slightest. He'd always had a passion for curious inventions. The feather quill and printing techniques Yun Shu had developed had fascinated him. And ever since hearing her mention the concept of "innovation," he had felt truly enlightened.

These days, whenever he had spare time, he would shut himself in a quiet room, poring over strange and marvelous ideas that most others would dismiss as nonsense.

Today, no doubt, would be the same.

After explaining Ye Qing'an's habits, Tang Yuanlin offered politely, "If Your Highness needs to speak with him, this old official will summon him at once."

"No need. I was merely asking in passing."

She hadn't expected her young Grand Preceptor to be such a natural inventor. Pleased by the thought, Yun Shu had no wish to disturb him.

"Besides, I've official business to attend to," she added with a light smile.

Chapter 63: The Unwitting Partner in Innovation

Chapter Text

"Very well," Tang Yuanlin nodded.

He personally led Yun Shu to a small, unused room in the rear courtyard of the Ministry of Works.

"This room was used for similar experiments in the past. The efforts did not succeed, but the tools and equipment remain. If Your Highness requires anything, simply give the word."

"Then I must trouble you to find me a reliable assistant," Yun Shu said without hesitation. "Also, I'll be drawing a simple design shortly. It's nothing complicated, but I'll need your help finding a blacksmith to forge it."

"This old official will see to it at once."

Her requests were far from unreasonable, and Tang Yuanlin moved quickly to fulfill them.

Not long after, a familiar figure entered.

"Grand Preceptor Ye? Why is it you?"

"Lord Tang said Your Highness needed someone trustworthy, so I volunteered," Ye Qing'an replied with rare eagerness showing in his usually composed features. "I heard Your Highness may have discovered a method to produce low-cost paper?"

"Possibly. Whether it succeeds depends on today's results."

Yun Shu directed Ye Qing'an to fetch the bark she had requested the Ministry to soak in advance two days earlier. She then took out her feather quill and drew a simple diagram before handing it to Tang Yuanlin.

"This is what I mentioned just now. I'll need four of these forged today."

"This is no trouble," Tang Yuanlin agreed readily.

At first, he had half-wondered whether Yun Shu was about to produce some ground-breaking invention that needed secrecy. But one look at the drawing showed only a small curved piece of iron.

Such a thing, he thought, could be made by even an apprentice blacksmith.

He didn't ask what purpose the piece served, simply took the drawing and departed.

Ye Qing'an returned carrying a bucket of soaked bark. He caught a glimpse of the drawing in Yun Shu's hand, enough to see that it was some kind of design, but not enough to understand what it was.

Curiosity sparked in his gaze.

"Your Highness, besides the low-cost paper, have you invented something else?"

"Nothing novel—just four little shoes," Yun Shu said casually.

"Shoes?" Ye Qing'an blinked, then gave it no further thought. He assumed she had simply sketched a dainty shoe pattern and wanted someone to make her a pair.

He had no particular interest in such things and didn't ask further.

Instead, it was Yun Shu who recalled something Tang Yuanlin had mentioned earlier. She turned the conversation.

"Grandfather said that whenever you have spare time lately, you're always working on strange and curious inventions?"

"Yes."

Ye Qing'an looked slightly embarrassed.

"Before I entered government service, my teacher once asked me why I wished to do so. I answered that I hoped to serve the people. He then asked what, precisely, I believed I could contribute."

He paused, then sighed.

"To my shame, I thought long and hard but never found a satisfactory answer."

"Why not?" Yun Shu asked, puzzled. "Surely Grand Preceptor knows his own strengths?"

"Yes—and no," Ye Qing'an replied with a weary smile.

"I felt that everything I could offer, others could also do. Whether judging unjust cases, providing relief during disasters, or administering a province—none of these tasks required me specifically."

Yun Shu was silent.

Clearly, this was a level of introspection that her leisurely soul had never considered.

"But then, on the first day I came to the study hall to teach Your Highness and the Sixth Prince, something Your Highness said struck me."

The melancholy in Ye Qing'an's eyes vanished, replaced by a spark of something else—pure, unfiltered curiosity. The kind of passion only a true scholar felt toward the unknown.

"Your Highness created the feather quill and introduced movable type printing, bringing immense benefit to the common people. It made me realize… perhaps my true purpose lies not in conventional service, but in innovation. If I devote all I have learned to creating tools and knowledge that improve daily life, then I too may serve the realm in a way that others cannot."

"No wonder Father Emperor holds Grand Preceptor Ye in such high regard," Yun Shu said with admiration. "He once said you are unlike any other official at court."

Such clarity of purpose.

Such a perfectly suited laborer and scapegoat!

Yes. It would be him.

Now that she thought about it, any future inventions of hers could simply be "refined" by Ye Qing'an. She wouldn't need to overextend herself, and Imperial Father wouldn't suspect her of being overly capable—thus sparing her from even more responsibility.

Her expression brightened with approval and satisfaction.

"Grand Preceptor Ye."

"Yes?"

"This bark looks soft enough now. We'll need to sort through it and discard the inferior pieces."

"Understood."

The papermaking process itself was not particularly complicated, but several steps required time and patience.

The two of them worked for over four hours. By the time they finally produced several damp sheets of paper, the sun was already setting.

There was no time to wait for the paper to dry completely. Yun Shu handed off the task to Ye Qing'an.

"Whether this batch is usable will depend on how it performs after drying. But there's less than an hour before the palace gates are locked. I must return now."

"I will see to it personally," Ye Qing'an said firmly. "I shall stay here tonight and make absolutely certain that no errors occur in the final steps."

As a scholar from humble beginnings, Ye Qing'an understood deeply what it would mean if low-cost paper, combined with printing and the feather quill, became widely available.

If all went well, the cost of education could drop to an astonishingly affordable level.

And then...

The more he thought about it, the more exhilarated he became.

He accompanied Yun Shu to the gate. Just as he was about to return and check the drying paper, Tang Yuanlin approached with four oddly shaped iron pieces in hand.

"Your Highness," he said, holding them out. "Are these what you requested?"

"Yes, these are perfect!" Yun Shu said, taking one and weighing it in her hand.

"Where is my horse? Bring him at once—I shall put these shoes on him immediately."

"For… your horse?" Tang Yuanlin echoed.

"Shoes?" Ye Qing'an added, equally baffled.

Then recognition dawned on Ye Qing'an.

"Your Highness… the four little shoes you mentioned earlier… are these?"

"Of course," Yun Shu said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"Just today, I learned that once a horse's hooves wear down too much, they can no longer carry their rider. So I had these shoes custom-made for my pony. This way, when he runs, the wear will be on the shoes, not his hooves.

And when the shoes wear out, I'll simply replace them with new ones!"

Chapter 64: An Accidental Confession

Chapter Text

"Well… in theory, it makes sense," Ye Qing'an said uncertainly, staring at the pieces of iron in Yun Shu's hand. "But these are iron... How do you expect a horse to wear them?"

"That part's simple!"

Yun Shu had someone lead Du Du into the rear courtyard. She handed the horseshoes to a stable hand and instructed, "Here, help me clean up Du Du's hooves and then nail these on."

"Nail them on?!" Tang Yuanlin nearly leapt in alarm. "If the horse feels pain, it could go mad!"

"Aren't hooves like fingernails?" Yun Shu tilted her head in confusion. "Trimming nails doesn't hurt, right?"

Tang Yuanlin: "?"

…Was that actually true?

While Tang Yuanlin remained unsure, Yun Shu had already started directing the stable hand. "Tie Du Du to that tree first… Yes, just there. Now look at this section—shave it down a bit so it's flat. And when you nail it in, angle the nail slightly outward. Yes, like that..."

At first, Tang Yuanlin and Ye Qing'an watched Du Du anxiously, ready to rush forward and pull Yun Shu away the moment the horse so much as twitched.

But after three horseshoes were nailed on, and Du Du was still contentedly munching on a carrot, they finally relaxed. Their attention shifted from the horse's mood to its hooves.

Thud, thud, thud.

The fourth and final horseshoe was nailed in without a hitch.

Yun Shu untied the reins from the tree, mounted Du Du, and trotted a few circles around the courtyard. Satisfied that there were no issues, she was just about to leave when Tang Yuanlin suddenly stepped forward and blocked her path.

"Your Highness, wait!"

"Grandfather?"

Yun Shu tugged the reins and stopped Du Du." What is it?"

"Your Highness, these iron plates… they are of great use!" Tang Yuanlin's eyes were wide with excitement as he leaned forward and urged, "When you return to the palace today, you must inform His Majesty. If His Majesty learns of this—"

"But by the time I get back, it'll be quite late." Yun Shu frowned and rejected the idea outright, her tone willful. "It's not so urgent, is it? If Grandfather truly thinks it's important, just submit a memorial tomorrow. But remember—don't mention my name. Otherwise Father Emperor will think I've nothing better to do and find more tasks to saddle me with."

"How could this old servant take credit for Your Highness's work? That would be—"

"Why would that be considered stealing credit?" Yun Shu leaned down from horseback and interrupted with a smile. "I'm offering it to you willingly. You must seize the opportunity."

Having said that, she didn't linger. She tugged the reins and maneuvered around Tang Yuanlin. "I'm heading back now. Grandfather, you should return home early too!"

"Ah…"

Watching Yun Shu ride off, Tang Yuanlin swallowed the words that had risen to his lips. With a sigh, he muttered, "Such a contribution is not something one simply gives away..."

"Her Highness's character truly places her far beyond the reach of us ordinary folk."

Ye Qing'an, who had silently observed everything, could no longer hold back his admiration. "I spent so long racking my brains for innovation, and yet Her Highness accomplishes it so casually—and without even caring for recognition."

For the Tian Sheng Dynasty to have a princess like her... it was truly the fortune of all under Heaven.

"Perhaps it is her youth and clarity of heart that grant her such insight," Tang Yuanlin said, stroking his trimmed beard with pride.

He turned to Ye Qing'an. "It's getting late. You should head home as well."

"You go on ahead, Lord Tang," Ye Qing'an quickly cupped his hands. "This humble servant wishes to stay and watch over the new paper until it has fully dried. I won't be returning tonight."

Tang Yuanlin: "?"

Ah well. Let the young people busy themselves as they wish.

The day young people stop striving—that's the day to truly worry.

By four the next morning, Yun Shu was already dozing off in the study hall with the ease of someone long accustomed to morning lessons.

Yun Chuhuan was nowhere to be seen—likely still recovering from the excitement of watching polo matches at the Southern Garden the day before.

Liu Ziming sat alone at his desk, bored and sketching a giant turtle.

Only Cen Yiyi was behaving as a model student, quietly reviewing the material Grand Preceptor Ye would be teaching today.

Yet if one looked closer, they would see something unusual: beneath her properly upright posture, there was no chair.

Cen Yiyi was trembling slightly as she held a deep squat.

To ensure her stance was perfectly correct, she had even balanced a small wooden bowl atop one knee.

Clatter!

The bowl fell and rolled to Yun Shu's feet.

Still half-asleep, Yun Shu reached out and gently patted Cen Yiyi's little head. "If you can't hold it, rest for a bit. No need to rush."

"...Princess."

Cen Yiyi tugged at Yun Shu's sleeve. "Grand Preceptor Ye is here."

"..."

That soon?

Grumbling inwardly, Yun Shu opened her eyes. In her peripheral vision, she saw a figure in green standing at her side.

She looked up—and met Ye Qing'an's eyes, lit with excitement.

"...It worked?" she asked.

"It worked!" Ye Qing'an nodded forcefully, his voice filled with exhilaration, a far cry from his usual calm and gentle demeanor. "I've tested one sheet already. There are no issues!"

"Good." Yun Shu nodded with practiced ease. "Since Grand Preceptor Ye has confirmed it, I won't need to test it myself. For now, keep this matter between us."

"As you command—"

"Keep what between you?"

Yun Chuhuan stepped into the study hall just in time to catch that last sentence. His second foot hadn't even crossed the threshold, and already his face was filled with suspicion.

He looked at Ye Qing'an, then at Yun Shu. "You're keeping secrets from me now?"

"It's a birthday gift for Father Emperor," Yun Shu said, propping her chin on one hand. She remained utterly unfazed. "Obviously, it wouldn't do for everyone to find out before the Wanshou Festival."

"You didn't tell me what you're giving Father Emperor either," she added smoothly.

Yun Chuhuan: "!!"

Wait a minute.

The way Fifth Sister phrased that... did she already know he was preparing a secret birthday gift?

Could it be...?

"Liu Ziming, you traitor! I told you it was a secret—especially not to tell Fifth Sister!"

"I didn't!" Liu Ziming nearly burst into tears under the weight of this unfair accusation. "I never said anything!"

"You're lying!"

Yun Chuhuan was livid. "You were the only one I told! If you didn't say anything, how would Fifth Sister know?"

"I didn't know before," Yun Shu said calmly, her voice taking on a quiet, pointed edge. "But now I do. So the gift you're preparing for Father Emperor is not only a secret—but one I especially wasn't supposed to know about."

She placed heavy emphasis on the word "especially."

Yun Chuhuan froze.

Then, as he replayed her earlier words in his mind, realization finally dawned.

He had misunderstood—and in his panic, he'd confessed everything himself.

Chapter 65: The Emperor’s Delight, the Court’s Unease

Chapter Text

"I just thought... compared to the gift you're preparing—turning all of Fengyang Palace upside down—mine feels completely lackluster."

Yun Chuhuan mumbled his excuse, looking guilty.

"That's why I didn't want to tell you about it."

"I see."

Yun Shu nodded thoughtfully.

"But what's being constructed in Fengyang Palace isn't Father Emperor's birthday gift. It's just something I thought of while designing the décor for a restaurant. I realized the same idea might suit Fengyang Palace as well."

She paused, then added casually, "As for the real gift I've prepared for Father Emperor... it's nothing expensive. Just a small trifle I put a bit of thought into. No need for you to feel inferior, Sixth Brother."

"..."

A small trifle... that she just happened to put some thought into?

Was Fifth Sister saying that on purpose?

Did she know what he was planning?

Was he really going to lose to her again?

Back in the Imperial Academy, Yun Chuhuan was mentally flailing in frustration.

Meanwhile, in the Xuanzheng Hall, Emperor Xuanwu was in an excellent mood.

Yesterday, the Dragon Shadow Guard had reported that Yun Shu had successfully fitted iron shoes onto a horse. And he already knew Tang Yuanlin would be submitting a memorial today regarding the matter.

There were tens of thousands of retired warhorses within the Tian Sheng military, and another ten thousand pure-blooded retired steeds were soon arriving from Bei Xiang.

With this innovation, Tian Sheng would gain fifty thousand additional cavalry.

How could he not be pleased?

Thanks to his high spirits, even when dealing with ministers from old noble families—those who usually grated on his nerves—Emperor Xuanwu was notably more gracious today.

This uncharacteristically pleasant demeanor did not go unnoticed. A sense of unease quietly spread among the ministers.

After all, the interests of aristocratic clans often clashed with those of the throne.

If the Emperor was in such a good mood today... was some major change coming?

Which noble house was about to suffer?

But no rumors had surfaced beforehand.

"Do any of you still have matters to raise?"

Perched high on the dragon throne, Emperor Xuanwu observed the officials below with a faint smile. His eyes gradually settled on Tang Yuanlin.

Sure enough, Tang Yuanlin stepped forward with his hu tablet in hand.

"Your Majesty, this humble servant has a memorial to present."

Emperor Xuanwu's smile deepened.

"Speak, Tang Aiqing."

"I ask Your Majesty to first examine this item."

Tang Yuanlin drew a horseshoe from his sleeve and held it reverently in both hands.

Li Dehai quickly stepped forward to receive it and presented it before the Emperor.

"You want Us to look at this curved piece of iron?"

Emperor Xuanwu picked up the horseshoe, turning it over with curiosity and wonder. He had already heard a description of the object from the Dragon Shadow Guard, yet seeing it with his own eyes still felt miraculous.

Such a small thing... and yet it held such crucial potential!

Though excitement surged in his chest, Emperor Xuanwu kept a composed face and asked with feigned ignorance:

"This piece of iron... is there something unusual about it?"

"This item, Your Majesty, comes as a set of four and is called a horseshoe. It was invented by Her Highness, the Fifth Princess."

Tang Yuanlin spoke calmly.

"Her Highness heard that many of our warhorses are retired early each year due to worn or cracked hooves. She found this deeply regrettable, so she began researching the matter in earnest.

In time, she developed this horseshoe. When nailed onto the hoof and replaced at intervals, it prevents wear and even allows certain retired horses to return to service on the battlefield."

"What?"

Before the Emperor or his civil ministers could respond, the military officers erupted.

"Tang daren, are you serious? Just a sliver of iron can bring retired horses back into battle?"

"It is no exaggeration."

Tang Yuanlin turned back toward the Emperor and bowed once more.

"This old servant would not dare bring unverified claims before Your Majesty. Yesterday, I had two retired warhorses brought in and fitted with horseshoes."

"Those two steeds are now waiting at the palace gates. Your Majesty need only see for yourself."

"Excellent!" Finally allowing his joy to pour forth without restraint, Emperor Xuanwu clapped his hands and laughed.

"Summon the horses at once!"

"Yes, Your Majesty!"

A eunuch outside the hall rushed off toward the palace gates.

Inside, the eager military officers stood on tiptoe, craning their necks to catch a glimpse of the horseshoe on the Emperor's desk.

Wei Yuan, Grand General of the Northern Frontier, was bolder than most. He took a step forward and asked with barely restrained excitement:

"Your Majesty, might this humble servant have a look at the horseshoe?"

"Take it!"

The horseshoe was indeed revolutionary, but in itself it was no more than a small, unimpressive object made of iron.

Emperor Xuanwu handed it over with surprising generosity.

Wei Yuan received it with both hands, studying it over and over with an expression more tender than if he were holding his own wife.

"A marvel. Truly a marvel! Your Majesty, when production begins, I implore you to grant the first batch to the Northern Frontier Army!"

"And why should your Northern Frontier get them first?"

The other generals immediately objected.

"The Southern Border Army needs them just as much!"

"The Western Sea Guard has long awaited reinforcements!"

"And us as well!"

"Enough of this!" Wei Yuan scoffed. "We all know Bei Xiang exchanged ten thousand retired horses for just a thousand active ones. What do you think they're planning?

If they prove untrustworthy, it's the Northern Frontier that will bear the brunt of the fighting!"

"Enough bickering!" Emperor Xuanwu rapped his fingers on the desk, calling them all to order.

"None of you will be overlooked. Now, instead of squabbling, how about helping Us consider how to reward the Fifth Princess for her achievement?"

"Ah..."

Wei Yuan hesitated.

He was aligned with the Crown Prince. Even though Yun Shu was a princess, and in the current political climate a female heir seemed unlikely...

Still, what if?

Fifth Princess Yun Shu had been in the spotlight more and more lately.

If His Majesty suddenly decided to include her among the candidates for succession, would supporting her now be seen as betraying the Crown Prince?

Faced with this dilemma, Wei Yuan fell silent.

Marquis Wu'an, old master Cen, had no such concerns.

Setting aside the fact that the invention of the horseshoe alone deserved recognition, he had another motive.

His treasured granddaughter, Cen Yiyi, dreamed of becoming a general one day. If Yun Shu rose in rank and influence, her study companion Yiyi might actually have a chance to realize that impossible dream.

Chapter 66: The Emperor’s Subtle Shield

Chapter Text

"Your Majesty," Marquis Wu'an stepped forward and bowed, voice clear and resolute. "This humble official believes that the horseshoe, by swiftly increasing the number of mounted troops in our Tian Sheng army, represents an unparalleled contribution—especially at such a crucial moment. Her Highness the Fifth Princess should be granted a noble title and fiefdom as reward."

In Tian Sheng, a princess receiving a noble title and her own land was tantamount to a prince being enfeoffed as a royal duke. Not only would it elevate her status, it would also entitle her to the tax revenues from her domain.

As soon as the proposal left Marquis Wu'an's lips, the neutral officials in court remained relatively calm.

But among the princes' factions—particularly those aligned with the First Prince—waves of unease rippled instantly.

General Wei Yuan, the stalwart pillar of the Northern Frontier Army, stepped forth and objected without hesitation.

"Your Majesty, this must not be allowed."

"Oh?"

Emperor Xuanwu glanced up, his expression unreadable.

"And why must it not?"

General Wei Yuan gave a respectful salute before answering.

"Your Majesty, the envoy from Bei Xiang has not yet arrived in the capital, nor have the ten thousand retired warhorses they are meant to deliver. If news of Her Highness's grand reward spreads prematurely, unforeseen consequences may arise. We risk complicating what should be a straightforward matter."

Though a military man, General Wei Yuan was no stranger to the workings of court. He understood well that His Majesty loathed factional maneuvering and personal agendas.

And he was also painfully aware that the First Prince had recently fallen out of imperial favor.

If he had dared argue that the First Prince and his peers had yet to be granted noble titles, and that the Fifth Princess claiming one first would shame them—it would not only fail to persuade the Emperor, it might deepen his disdain toward the First Prince's faction.

So instead, Wei Yuan had wisely chosen a more tactful excuse: delay.

After all, the Emperor's birthday celebration and New Year's Eve were approaching fast.

Though the First Prince had been exiled to Longhua Temple for repentance, even he would be granted temporary reprieve during such important festivities.

If he could seize this opportunity and ease the Emperor's displeasure, there might still be hope.

With these thoughts in mind, General Wei Yuan stood straighter, as if every word he had spoken was for the good of the realm and not in the slightest tainted by self-interest.

Emperor Xuanwu remained silent for a moment. Though he saw through the reasoning with ease, he could not deny it held some logic.

At last, he gave a small nod.

"Very well. Then We shall postpone rewards for now and bestow them in due time."

"Your Majesty is wise."

Having achieved his aim, General Wei Yuan returned to his place with an air of composure.

Marquis Wu'an and Tang Yuanlin said nothing further.

The Emperor had merely delayed, not denied. The Fifth Princess's accomplishment was undeniable. When the time came, they could always raise the matter again.

With no objections lingering, the young eunuch arrived to report that the horses fitted with the new horseshoes had been brought to the palace gates.

With a wave of his hand, Emperor Xuanwu led the court out of the Xuanzheng Hall.

Among them, Tang Yuanlin was the only one who had personally seen the horseshoe fitted. He stepped forward briskly and directed the nearby eunuchs to lift one of the horse's hooves for all to see.

"Your Majesty, please observe. These two steeds were prematurely retired due to severely worn and cracked hooves. Before attaching the horseshoes, their hooves had to be trimmed and leveled. Only then could the iron be nailed in place."

"Let me see! Let me see!"

General Wei Yuan had been among the first to charge forward. But whether by coincidence or cunning, the horse had been led to stand directly between him and the view.

He craned his neck to no avail, then hurried to another angle, elbowing his way through the crowd in frustration.

"Wait—is it nailed straight into the flesh?"

"The nail goes into the hoof wall," Tang Yuanlin replied lightly. "And Her Highness specifically instructed that it be driven in at a slant, to prevent accidental dislodging."

"Your Majesty, please see—these horseshoes were affixed exactly as the Princess described. Firmly secured, and without causing any injury."

"Let me try it!"

General Wei Yuan finally made his way to the front. As Tang Yuanlin spoke, he reached out and tugged at one of the shoes.

He used no small amount of strength, yet the iron did not budge.

"A remarkable invention indeed."

Having tested it with his own hands, the general's enthusiasm surged.

He ran his palm over the iron plate again and again, reluctant to part with it. After a long moment, he turned to Emperor Xuanwu and blurted out—

"Your Majesty, this subject humbly requests an audience with Her Highness the Fifth Princess!"

"The horseshoes are here before you. Why must you see her in person?"

Emperor Xuanwu's tone was cool, but the meaning beneath it was sharp. He never forgot a slight. Even if General Wei Yuan hadn't spoken against him directly, the one targeted had been his own daughter.

And as her father—yes, Imperial Father—he took that affront personally.

"If Xiao Wu learns that she might have received a title today, but lost it because of your objections... what do you think she would do if she saw you?"

"...This subject... acted only for the greater good."

Everyone present knew the truth. There was no need to pretend.

Even so, General Wei Yuan flushed with embarrassment.

But truth be told, no matter his political allegiance, he was first and foremost a general.

And a princess who could invent horseshoes held tremendous value to him.

For that reason, he swallowed his pride and even mastered the ancient art of flattery and enticement.

"Your Majesty, think of it—Her Highness conceived of the horseshoe simply upon learning that hoof damage was leading to early equine retirement. If I could share with her more of the army's challenges... who knows what other wonders she might create?"

Emperor Xuanwu faltered slightly.

He was tempted.

But his face remained stern, his voice solemn.

"And yet, Xiao Wu is still young and sensitive. She achieved a great merit today, yet was denied any reward... and now must endure disturbance from an outside official. Even We feel somewhat ashamed."

General Wei Yuan: "..."

So... was His Majesty subtly requesting a gift for his daughter?

Hiss—

"First Prince, oh First Prince, your loyal subject has suffered dearly for your sake this time."

With a face twisted in resignation, General Wei Yuan—usually known for being frugal to the bone—was forced to grit his teeth and offer a bribe.

"Your Majesty need not worry. In this subject's household, there are still a few fine treasures suited to a young lady's taste. Surely they will lift Her Highness's spirits."

"Then that is ideal."

Emperor Xuanwu clapped him on the shoulder with satisfaction, not giving him any chance to wiggle out of it.

"Xiao Wu will have a one-hour rest period after the noon meal. You would do well to return home now and bring those treasures back before then."

"...Understood. This subject thanks Your Majesty for the reminder."

Chapter 67: That Kick Might Just Be Justice Served

Chapter Text

Lu Jingkun returned to the Estate of the Grand General of Wei Yuan with a sullen expression. His heart still ached from the loss of so many treasures. When he ordered his servants to bring them out from the storeroom, he also summoned his fierce-tempered wife.

It took considerable effort and no small amount of chaos to convince her that he hadn't fallen into debt or taken a mistress. Only after a great deal of explanation did she reluctantly accept that the expensive gifts were meant as compensation and an offering to the Fifth Princess, to soothe the displeasure of Emperor Xuanwu and Her Highness.

Having barely survived that domestic storm, Lu Jingkun made his way back to the palace, only to find that the morning session in the Imperial Study Hall had run long.

To be precise, it was only Princess Yun Shu who had been held back. Grand Preceptor Ye had requested a private word with her.

Lu Jingkun stood at the threshold of the hall, eyes twitching.

He had merely delayed the timing of Her Highness's enfeoffment, siding with the First Prince's faction for strategic reasons. He hadn't committed some grievous sin worthy of divine wrath.

Was all this really necessary?

With that bitter thought, he resigned himself to waiting quietly outside, huddled near one of the stone columns. He remained there for the length of two full incense sticks before Yun Shu finally emerged.

The moment he caught sight of her, excitement surged through him. He completely forgot he had been crouched behind the pillar and sprang to his feet in a clumsy lunge.

"Your Highness, wait!"

"Who's there?!"

Yun Shu had just stepped out of the hall, relaxed and unsuspecting, when a hulking shadow suddenly popped up before her. Startled, she instinctively raised her foot and struck out with a sharp kick.

"Guards!"

"Your Highness, what happened?!"

"Your Highness!"

Ye Qing'an, still inside the hall, and Ting Xue, who had been waiting nearby to escort Yun Shu to lunch, rushed over at the sound of her cry.

What they found was a towering, broad-shouldered man sprawled on the ground, his face blank as a trickle of blood poured from his nose. Yun Shu crouched beside him with a sheepish look, poking his arm cautiously with a single finger.

"Are you alright?"

"Grand General of Wei Yuan?"

Ye Qing'an blinked in disbelief as he finally recognized the man lying on the ground.

"What on earth just happened?"

"I'm not really sure either..."

Yun Shu started to reply, then paused midway, eyes narrowing in sudden realization.

"Did you say he's the Grand General of Wei Yuan?"

"Lu Jingkun, yes."

Ye Qing'an nodded, still baffled.

"Is something wrong?"

Yun Shu blinked rapidly.

"No, it's just..."

Lu Jingkun.

In the original narrative, he had been eliminated by agents of the Crown Prince. A staunch supporter of the First Prince, his death had triggered a chain of military losses that brought grave consequences to Tian Sheng.

Come to think of it, all the effort she had spent during the autumn hunt—digging traps and redirecting danger—hadn't been solely to save the Crown Prince. More importantly, it had preserved the life of this man, whose absence would have created disaster.

But Lu Jingkun couldn't possibly know that.

Why had he appeared here of all places?

And just now... had he been calling for her?

"General Lu?"

Yun Shu reached out and poked him again, voice tentative.

"Do you need me to summon the Imperial Physician?"

"No need to trouble Your Highness."

Lu Jingkun wiped away the blood on his face, his tone filled with sorrow.

This must be his retribution.

Slowly he pushed himself upright, retrieving the bundle of treasures he had set aside. Still holding a strip of torn sleeve to his bleeding nose, he extended the package to Yun Shu.

"These are offerings of apology and gratitude from this humble servant to Your Highness."

"Apology and gratitude?"

Yun Shu untied the bundle. The moment she saw the two massive gemstones set in the golden hairpin, her vision swam from the glare.

A deep unease settled over her.

What exactly had this man done to wrong her that he felt the need to offer something so extravagant in return?

Lu Jingkun continued in a muffled voice.

"This humble servant heard that Your Highness, upon learning that many of the army's warhorses were forced into early retirement due to damage to their hooves, felt great sorrow. Your Highness then devoted considerable effort to researching a solution, and finally created the horseshoe—an invention of remarkable merit. As a military man, this humble servant is deeply grateful."

Yun Shu blinked.

Wait a moment.

Hadn't she already said yesterday that the credit for the horseshoe should go to her maternal grandfather?

Fine, so her grandfather had refused it.

But this... why was this general now spinning tall tales to praise her?

When had she ever felt "great sorrow" or "devoted considerable effort"?

She didn't dare respond.

Still holding the small bundle in her arms, her fingers inched forward slightly in an awkward attempt to return it. The praise had made her feel distinctly unworthy.

Yet just as she was about to hand it back, Lu Jingkun added, voice still deep and resonant:

"His Majesty was prepared to enfeoff Your Highness today, with lands yielding thousands of households."

Yun Shu froze.

"But this humble servant, knowing that the ten thousand retired horses from Bei Xiang have yet to arrive, spoke against it."

Ah. So that was the real reason.

He had cut off her path to wealth and was now here bearing gifts to make up for it.

No wonder.

Her hand, which had edged forward a moment ago, quietly withdrew.

Unaware of her subtle movements, Lu Jingkun continued speaking earnestly.

"Though this humble servant delayed the reward, We are certain that with Your Highness's abilities, a title is only a matter of time. Your accomplishments speak for themselves. Aside from my thanks and apology, I came today in hopes that Your Highness might take greater interest in military affairs. Should Your Highness devise more inventions like the horseshoe, the army would be forever in your debt."

"General Lu gives this palace far too much credit."

So it had come to this. Another one hoping to enlist her labor.

Yun Shu didn't even hesitate before shutting him down.

"That the horseshoe came into being was no more than a fortunate accident. As for the rest, this palace can offer no assistance."

"But how does Your Highness know without even hearing what I have to say?"

Lu Jingkun had gone to great lengths—braving the wrath of his wife, losing treasures, suffering a kick to the face—all just to deliver this plea in person. He was not about to let the matter drop so easily.

As Yun Shu turned toward the dining hall, he hurried after her, launching into a lengthy explanation of the army's troubles.

"Your Highness, you've never visited the military camps. You might not know, but it's not just horses that get injured easily. Weapons break too, and the soldiers even more so.

In addition to that, the weather is a constant problem. Spring and autumn are tolerable, but summer wounds fester in the heat, and in winter, if the soldiers dress warmly, they can't move well. If they don't, they freeze half to death.

There's also..."

Yun Shu stared ahead in silence.

So many problems in the military, and this man expected a thirteen-year-old princess to solve them all?

Wasn't he from the First Prince's faction?

Why not go trouble the First Prince instead?

Expressionless, she ate her lunch while enduring Lu Jingkun's endless monologue, his swollen nose and rugged face giving him an almost comical appearance.

For the first time in her life, Yun Shu found herself longing for class to begin.

She would rather sit through Grand Preceptor Ye's lectures than endure another moment of this.

"Your Highness, did you commit all that to memory?"

Yun Shu's eye twitched.

Lu Jingkun pressed again.

"Your Highness?"

"...Yes."

So please stop talking.

His voice was echoing in her mind now. It felt like the very air around her was humming with his endless complaints.

=

Poor Yun Shu ต(=ω=)ต

Chapter 68: A Clever Scheme Behind the Curtains

Chapter Text

Although General Lu's passionate lecture had lasted for more than half an hour—complete with spittle flying and heartfelt pleas—Yun Shu's refusal to increase her own workload came just as firmly and sincerely.

Fortunately, she had already completed the design blueprints for the secret mechanisms in the rear courtyard of the restaurant. The same facilities had also been successfully installed in Fengyang Palace.

She was ready.

And the time to make money in comfort had finally come!

That very afternoon, as the final floor tile was laid in Fengyang Palace, Yun Shu had just been dismissed from her studies in the Upper Academy Hall when she immediately made her way to the Imperial Study.

"Father Emperor, Father Emperor, Father Emperor!"

"Did you strike gold? You're unusually cheerful."

Emperor Xuanwu, long accustomed to his daughter's top priority in life, glanced up without surprise.

"Speak. What is it?"

"Father Emperor..."

Yun Shu scooted forward two steps, her expression radiating sweet innocence.

"Aren't you cold?"

"What do you think?"

Emperor Xuanwu gave a soft snort of laughter.

It was already the second day of the twelfth lunar month. Only a few weeks remained until New Year's Eve.

Snow had fallen just a few days ago, and icicles still clung to the bare branches outside, glistening like crystal.

The palace attendants bustled about with their heads buried into their collars, trying to ward off the chill.

But the Imperial Study was considerably warmer than other places. Several braziers burned steadily throughout the room, and behind the Emperor's seat, a specially built stone wall contained a fire chamber—kept ablaze at all times by eunuchs assigned to it.

As long as he remained seated, Emperor Xuanwu hardly felt the cold at all.

Still, the farther from the fire wall one went, the colder it became. The flaw in this setup was obvious.

Yun Shu subtly inched closer to the warm wall.

"Father Emperor, do you remember the surprise I told you about when you visited Fengyang Palace a few days ago?"

"It's finished?"

Emperor Xuanwu raised a brow. He recalled that the ten-day deadline she had promised had indeed arrived.

"You want Us to go and take a look?"

"Of course! Something this wonderful—Father Emperor must be the first to see it!"

Sweet words cost nothing. Yun Shu looked up at him with eyes full of admiration.

"Please, Father Emperor, come see it for yourself."

"Aren't you a little old to be acting so coy?"

Though he clicked his tongue in feigned annoyance, Emperor Xuanwu gave the order to Li Dehai to prepare the imperial carriage—and the smile tugging at the corner of his lips refused to be suppressed.

Yun Shu cheerfully followed behind him.

Even when the doors to the Imperial Study swung open and a blast of frigid wind turned her into a shivering quail, her eyes still curved into delighted crescents—because soon, she would be rich.

Emperor Xuanwu: …

"Just look at her," he thought.

"Was she really this happy simply because I was visiting her palace?"

A warm, paternal affection rose quietly within him.

Seated in the dragon carriage, Emperor Xuanwu lifted the curtain and glanced outside at Yun Shu, who was bundled up like a furry dumpling in her heavy cloak. His voice carried a light, teasing note.

"Well? Aren't you coming up?"

"Many thanks, Father Emperor!"

Who would willingly trudge through snow and ice for half an hour when one could ride warm and snug?

Yun Shu didn't waste a single breath refusing. She clambered inside with hands and feet both, moving quickly lest her dear Imperial Father change his mind.

Once inside, she didn't go so far as to sit right next to him. Instead, she settled down beside a bronze brazier filled with silver-frost charcoal, crossed her legs, and looked up to speak.

"Oh, right—Father Emperor, I've calculated the total investment needed for the restaurant. It's a bit… high."

Emperor Xuanwu gave her a sidelong glance, amusement flickering at the edge of his lips.

"A bit high? How much is that?"

"Well..."

Yun Shu's gaze drifted slightly, and her tone faltered just enough to hint at guilt.

"Somewhere in the range of… a few hundred thousand taels."

A few hundred thousand?

She certainly wasn't shy when it came to numbers.

Emperor Xuanwu found the amount excessive—yet, when he considered that this was the venture projected to outgrow even the national treasury in two years' time, an initial investment of that magnitude didn't seem so outrageous after all.

After a moment's pause, another thought crossed his mind.

"But We recall that you only have a little over one hundred thousand taels in your possession."

Most of that had come from his own rewards, with some small earnings from Capital Weekly. The remaining sum—ten thousand taels—she had cunningly extorted from that fool, the Sixth Prince, under the pretense of starting the newspaper.

Emperor Xuanwu looked down at Yun Shu with growing interest.

"And We also remember that you once said, whatever profits the restaurant earns, will be split based on our respective investments."

"Naturally."

"But if we go by your current estimate, wouldn't that mean the majority share would fall to Us?"

"I wouldn't mind Father Emperor taking the bigger share, but…"

Yun Shu heaved a helpless sigh, clearly having anticipated this line of questioning.

"I worry that if word got out among the court officials, the memorials denouncing me would pile up to the rafters. Besides, I already promised you this restaurant would open under my name."

Emperor Xuanwu: …

Was she suggesting that he provide the bulk of the funding, yet walk away with the smaller cut?

"You can't possibly mean that We should invest more, only to receive less in return?"

"Of course not!"

Yun Shu even looked a little wounded.

"Would I be so unreasonable, Father Emperor?"

"Then explain—what are you planning to do?" This time, Emperor Xuanwu didn't fall for her pitiful expressions. He sat with arms folded, waiting with great interest.

"Do you even have money?"

"I could... if I wanted to."

Yun Shu gave him a quick sidelong glance, then slowly tested the waters.

"Father Emperor, suppose in a few days, a bunch of people come seeking my help. Could I charge a fee?"

A crowd seeking her help?

Emperor Xuanwu immediately thought of General Lu Jingkun, who had just recently come bearing treasures in exchange for Yun Shu's expertise.

Without hesitation, he nodded.

"Why not? We are your Father Emperor. Even We have to put in money to open a restaurant with you."

"You're absolutely right."

Yun Shu gave an abashed smile.

"It's just… since they aren't my real mothers, I'm afraid asking too bluntly might upset the noble consorts."

Emperor Xuanwu: …

So that was her grand plan? She'd circled all this way around just to make her move on the imperial consorts?

Emperor Xuanwu's eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp.

Yun Shu blinked back at him with feigned innocence.

Emperor Xuanwu: !!

An emperor's word is law.

Since he had just declared aloud that she was free to charge those who asked for her help, it would be unseemly to go back on his word so soon.

He let out a cold huff but recovered quickly.

"Our consorts would not come to you without cause. This must have something to do with that so-called 'surprise' you insisted We come see today, is it not?"

"Father Emperor is brilliant!"

Yun Shu didn't waste the opportunity to offer flattery.

"Nothing escapes your eyes!"

Chapter 69: Fire Beneath the Jade Floor

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ha!"

Emperor Xuanwu gave a cold snort, clearly unwilling to entertain her any further.

He truly could not fathom it—"where had this little rascal inherited such shamelessness?"

Her mother, Noble Lady Lan ...

Emperor Xuanwu could barely recall what kind of woman she had been. But if even a tenth of Yun Shu's audacity had come from her, he would certainly have remembered her far more vividly.

So it wasn't Noble Lady Lan, then could it possibly be...

Surely not from him?

Emperor Xuanwu furrowed his brow, disturbed by the thought.

The imperial dragon carriage, golden and imposing, passed through much of the inner palace before coming to a smooth stop outside Fengyang Palace.

Emperor Xuanwu was the first to descend. His stride was long and purposeful as he headed directly for the main hall.

He was determined to see what manner of nonsense this shameless child had created—so confident she had been, claiming that even the noble consorts of his harem would come begging for her aid.

Passing through the kneeling ranks of palace maids and eunuchs, Emperor Xuanwu had only just arrived at the threshold of Fengyang Palace when a wave of warmth surged outward to meet him.

He paused, a flicker of surprise passing through his eyes.

Taking another few steps inside, he immediately felt it—the temperature had risen noticeably.

Unlike the subtle gradient of warmth in his Imperial Study, the heat here in Fengyang Palace felt sudden and all-encompassing. It was as though he had stepped from the depths of winter directly into the heart of spring.

Every corner of the hall radiated the same even warmth.

Most astonishing of all—there wasn't a single brazier in sight.

Emperor Xuanwu's thoughts turned at once to the chaotic state of the floor during his last visit. She had torn up the entire place.

Had she perhaps installed fire walls beneath the floor?

But no—that couldn't be it.

Fengyang Palace was vast. To line the entire floor with charcoal and maintain a constant burn would be nearly impossible, let alone safe.

No wonder she had been so confident in claiming she could earn silver from the consorts.

Emperor Xuanwu marveled inwardly, though he still gave a light, unimpressed snort.

"This is the surprise you spoke of?"

"Replying to Father Emperor: this is called a di long, or Earth Dragon. It may also be called floor heating."

Yun Shu stepped forward eagerly to explain.

"Now that winter deepens, your daughter finds the cold hard to bear. But every palace is allotted only a small share of Yinshuang charcoal. If one tries to conserve it, the chill is unbearable. If one uses it freely, we soon have to switch to cheaper, inferior fuel.

And the lower-quality charcoal... it smokes terribly. The fumes alone are enough to choke someone half to death. So I started thinking—why not invent something better?"

She pointed at the floor beneath them with a smile.

"This doesn't require precious Yinshuang charcoal. Ordinary black coal, or even twigs and dry branches picked up anywhere will suffice—as long as it burns, it can be used. A little investment at the start, but after that, it's more efficient, more cost-effective, and far more comfortable."

"Hmm."

Emperor Xuanwu inclined his head, aloof yet thoughtful.

Yun Shu paused, waiting expectantly for further comment. None came.

As expected of the old fox.

She sighed inwardly, then cautiously pressed on.

"Father Emperor, would you like to have this Earth Dragon installed in Longxian Palace and the Imperial Study as well?"

"Oh?"

Emperor Xuanwu glanced at her slowly, his tone unhurried.

"Targeting Our consorts wasn't enough. Now you mean to wring money from Us directly?"

"How could I possibly think that?"

Yun Shu quickly waved her hands in protest.

"Even if I wanted to profit off everyone in the palace, I would never dream of earning silver from you, Father Emperor!"

"You need not worry about a thing. The cost of installing the Earth Dragon in Longxian Palace and the Imperial Study—let me cover it entirely. As a token of filial devotion, I shall pay for it myself."

Emperor Xuanwu raised a brow.

"Now that is unexpected."

He turned to examine her with interest.

"Are you not in urgent need of funds? Since when were you so generous?"

"It is only proper to honor Father Emperor."

With practiced ease, Yun Shu released a well-placed compliment. Then, softening her tone into something pitiful and endearing, she leaned forward with a smile.

"Still, Father Emperor knows better than anyone—I've always been modest and discreet, never one to seek attention or flaunt my deeds."

She pressed her fingers together demurely.

"So... if I may be bold, could we keep this act of filial piety just between the two of us?"

"Modest and discreet. Never one to seek attention."

Emperor Xuanwu slowly repeated her words, already seeing through her little scheme. He gave a sharp-edged smirk.

"Would it not be even better if We told everyone We had given you money?"

"Your daughter is of delicate heart!"

Realizing there was no point in feigning innocence anymore, Yun Shu dropped the act and went straight into a plaintive wail.

"Father Emperor is occupied with the affairs of state. You cannot possibly oversee every movement in the inner palace. But I am merely a weak, helpless little princess. If I accidentally offended one of the noble consorts, I would live in constant fear—unable to eat, unable to sleep..."

"Enough!"

The corner of Emperor Xuanwu's mouth twitched. Though he knew she was clearly acting, he still found himself losing ground. He pulled a small embroidered pouch—no doubt a gift from some concubine—from his waist and tossed it at her.

"We did give you money. This way, no one can say otherwise."

Yun Shu: …

This ragged little pouch—how much could it possibly be worth?

It had clearly been embroidered by one of the consorts. She wouldn't even dare to sell it.

He may as well have tossed her a copper coin. At least that would have actual value.

Still, if her miserly Imperial Father insisted on saving face, then so be it.

She accepted the pouch with a beaming smile and tucked it neatly into her sleeve.

"That's right! Father Emperor gave me the money himself—quite a generous sum too."

Emperor Xuanwu: …

Those consorts of his were about to suffer a well-laid ambush.

Then again, perhaps it was for the best.

Nearly every one of his consorts hailed from powerful noble clans, their dowries more than generous. Even within the confines of the palace, they managed to maintain great sums of silver.

Where that silver ended up, he could only imagine.

Perhaps some of it went toward bribing the eunuchs. Perhaps it passed to the maids of rival palaces. When money flowed freely, mischief often followed.

Let Yun Shu stir up trouble for a while.

If she managed to outwit even the most conniving of the lot and drain their pockets clean, Emperor Xuanwu would happily thank her himself. Having reached this conclusion, he washed his hands of the affair entirely.

And so, within the span of a single night, the Fifth Princess's invention—this so-called Earth Dragon, capable of warming an entire palace using only ordinary coal—spread like wildfire through the inner court.

Even Emperor Xuanwu, after personally experiencing the comfort it brought, had willingly opened his own purse and instructed her to install it in Longxian Palace and the Imperial Study.

The news reached every corner of the harem by the next day.

Noble Consort Liu was the first to act. The moment Yun Chuhuan entered the Upper Academy Hall the next morning, she had him seek out Yun Shu and inquire in hushed tones.

"So this Earth Dragon—it's real?"

She paused, then added with cautious excitement.

"How much would it cost to install one in Yaohua Palace? Would ten thousand taels be enough?"

Yun Shu: …!!

Ah, as expected of her dear Sixth Royal Brother.

Opening offer: ten thousand taels.

How she longed to say yes on the spot!

But she couldn't. Not yet.

Oh, the agony!

===

There's 2 version of Harem rank that famous. The first one is Ming/Qing dynasty-inspired ranking (most famous and formalized), often used in later historical settings and palace dramas, such as in Ruyi's Royal Love in the Palace or Empresses in the Palace (Zhen Huan Zhuan). The other one is Han or Tang dynasty systems, or fictionalized hierarchies that inspired by it.

China's imperial history spans thousands of years, with dynasties evolving in culture, court structure, and governance. The imperial harem system, which regulated the ranks and duties of imperial consorts, was not fixed across all dynasties.

-In the Tang Dynasty (618–907), the system was elaborate and ornamental, reflecting the grandeur and indulgence of the high Tang era. Ranks were more numerous, with a focus on hierarchy, literary beauty, and court spectacle.

-In the Qing Dynasty (1644–1912), the system became streamlined, regulated, and formalized, influenced by Manchu court structure. The Qing court reduced the number of ranks and tightly controlled titles, emphasizing order and decorum over grandeur.

This resulted in two distinct harem hierarchies—each representing the values and political priorities of their respective eras.

🌸 Tang Dynasty Harem Ranks (Highest to Lowest)

皇后 (Huánghòu) – Empress

The official wife of the emperor and mother of the nation. She held supreme authority over all other women in the palace.

贵妃 (Guìfēi) – Noble Consort

One of the emperor's most favored consorts. Carried ceremonial duties and enjoyed high privileges.

淑妃 (Shūfēi), 德妃 (Défēi), 贤妃 (Xiánfēi) – Virtuous Consorts

These were part of the "Four Fei" system. Each had specific virtues they embodied (virtue, kindness, etc.) and ranked just below the Guifei.

昭仪 (Zhāoyí) – Radiant Companion

Considered a high-ranking concubine. The title often suggested elegance and favor.

昭容 (Zhāoróng), 昭媛 (Zhāoyuán), 昭华 (Zhāohuá)

Part of the "Nine Concubines" system, these were formal court titles. They held lesser influence than the Fei ranks but were still prestigious.

婕妤 (Jiéyú), 美人 (Měirén), 才人 (Cáirén)

Middle ranks often translated as "Lady of Talent" or "Beauty." These women were still considered official consorts, often competing for favor.

常在 (Chángzài), 答应 (Dāyìng)

Lower-tier women with limited palace roles. Often newcomers or those who had fallen out of favor.

 

🐉 Qing Dynasty Harem Ranks (Highest to Lowest)

皇后 (Huánghòu) – Empress

Supreme authority in the inner palace. Managed all consorts and was the emperor's official wife.

皇贵妃 (Huángguìfēi) – Imperial Noble Consort

Second only to the Empress. There was usually only one, reflecting high status and imperial trust.

贵妃 (Guìfēi) – Noble Consort

Up to two women could hold this title. Still among the emperor's closest companions.

妃 (Fēi) – Consort

Up to four consorts held this rank. Often received notable attention from the emperor and had ceremonial roles.

嫔 (Pín) – Concubine

Lower than Fei but still part of the core harem. Played minor roles in palace affairs.

贵人 (Guìrén) – Noble Lady

Entry-level concubine status. While ranked, these women had little influence unless favored.

常在 (Chángzài) – Companion

One of the lowest formal ranks. These women were often new additions or held little favor.

答应 (Dāyìng) – Attendant

Lowest tier of concubines, often barely above palace maids. Sometimes served more as background figures in the inner court.

The Tang Dynasty system is grand and hierarchical with many poetic titles, emphasizing cultural refinement and imperial splendor.

The Qing Dynasty system is rigid, minimal, and carefully regulated, reflecting Manchu pragmatism and political control.

In novels or dramas, the Tang system is often favored for its decorative flavor, while the Qing system is used when portraying strict court politics or succession drama.

---

In the later chapter the Author write that Noble Consort Liu was seated directly below the imperial couple. That clearly suggests that:

Guifei is the highest-ranking consort after the Empress, possibly the top among all concubines.

This setup aligns with Qing Dynasty structure, where Guifei is only outranked by Huang Guifei (Imperial Noble Consort) and the Empress, but since Huang Guifei isn't mentioned in this story (I feel that I write Noble Consort Liu as Imperial Noble Consort, I forget in what chapter. I only write it for once, and maybe I miss read the original text. So if you saw it please comment on that paragraph or chapter. I will double recheck the original text.), the author may have excluded that rank or simplified the system.

So, Guifei = #2 rank, directly under the Empress.

Guiren (贵人) also exists in the harem.

In both Ming and Qing systems, Guiren is quite low, usually #6 or #7 in the hierarchy. It's typically the first formal rank someone receives upon becoming a consort.

But in later chapter there's mention about Xianfei (贤妃) and Shufei (淑妃)—titles historically associated with the "Four Fei" system in dynasties like Tang and Ming.

With that we can assume the system Author use follows a hybrid of Tang or Qing structures with some flexibility. And so, here is the probable ranking in this novel's imperial harem, from highest to lowest, based on how harem titles often function in historical Chinese settings:

皇后 (Empress) – The principal wife. Supreme authority in the inner palace.

贵妃 (Guifei) – Noble Consort. Second only to the Empress; most favored consort. Often only one.

Virtuous Consorts. Likely equal in rank or just under Guifei. Historically part of the "Four Fei," each representing a specific virtue.

Four Fei (四妃):

贤妃 (Consort Xian) Virtuous

淑妃 (Consort Shu) Gentle 

德妃 (Consort De) Virtue 

靖妃 (Consort Jing) Tranquil 

妃 (Fei) – Generic consort rank. May include other titled consorts without specific honorifics like "Shu" or "Xian."

嫔 (Pin) – Concubine. Mid-tier consort rank, still officially part of the harem but with less privilege.

贵人 (Guiren) – Noble Lady. Appears lower in the seating hierarchy. Likely entry-level noble consort.

常在 (Changzai), 答应 (Daying) – Companion/Attendant.

 

This is the main reason why it make perfect sense Yun Shu in original story is being 'cast' aside, and why her maternal grandfather have that ambition to support her standing in the palace.

Notes:

For more information about harem, and rank you can visit The Imperial Handbook: A Practical Guide to Ancient Chinese Society

Chapter 70: A Young Prince’s First Taste of Capitalism

Chapter Text

While most of the consorts in Yun Shu's dear Imperial Father's harem were quite wealthy, few could rival the extravagance of Noble Consort Liu.

Spending one hundred thousand taels of silver just to install a Di Long throughout her palace?Yun Shu suspected only Noble Consort Liu would entertain such a price without batting an eye.

Still, Yun Shu had no intention of setting such an outrageous price if she truly wanted to grow this business.

As for charging Noble Consort Liu one hundred thousand and offering the others a discount?

That would be asking for trouble.

Even though her heart throbbed at the mere thought of those one hundred thousand taels, Yun Shu forced herself to remain calm. She shook her head and said firmly:

"It doesn't need to be that much. Just count how many rooms in Yaohua Palace need the Di Long. We'll charge five thousand taels per room."

"So cheap?!"

Yun Chuhuan blinked in surprise and immediately started counting on his fingers. "The main hall needs it for sure. The side halls too. Then Consort Mother's bedchamber, my own chamber, my study, the dining hall… and also the classroom and dining room near the Upper Study. That's only forty thousand taels."

He fished out a stack of silver notes from his inner robe, scratched the back of his head, then asked hesitantly:

"Can we install it in Zuo Prime Minister's Residence too?"

"Of course!"

Oh, this boy was worth all the good food and warm clothes she'd been treating him to recently.

Yun Shu had originally planned to expand gradually—first focusing on the rear palace, and only afterward working her way into the residences of court officials.

She hadn't expected Yun Chuhuan to open both doors at once: the imperial harem and the court.

And as if that weren't enough, he even threw the Upper Academy Hall into the deal.

Yun Shu patted Yun Chuhuan on the shoulder with genuine appreciation.

"Once you've calculated how many rooms you want in the Prime Minister's Residence, just tell me directly. If you reach ten rooms, I'll give you a discount."

"A discount?"

Yun Chuhuan's expression turned puzzled—then slightly panicked.

Wait... was she going to break his legs?

Did Fifth Sister secretly not want the job, and this was her way of protesting the workload?

"Don't misunderstand! I meant a price discount!"

Only then did Yun Shu realize—ancient people didn't use the term 'discount'.

She quickly corrected herself.

"If you have ten rooms done, I'll only charge you for nine. If it's twenty, you pay for eighteen. One free room per ten."

"Ohhh..."

Yun Chuhuan let out a breath of relief. At the same time, his eyes lit up as if he'd just discovered a new continent.

"Wait... I already mentioned eight rooms, didn't I? So if I just pay for one more, I get to install heating in two extra rooms?"

"Exactly."

Yun Shu smiled sweetly, her tone full of temptation.

"So? Do you want to round it out?"

"Absolutely!"

Yun Chuhuan slapped his thigh, full of conviction.

"Of course I do!"

Who could possibly resist the thrill of buy-more-save-more?

This kind of joy—spending your own money while still feeling like you'd taken advantage of someone—was immensely appealing to Yun Chuhuan, who was experiencing it for the first time.

On the spot, he added two more rooms to the list—rooms that neither he nor his mother consort ever really used—and gleefully handed over forty-five thousand taels in silver notes to Yun Shu.

"The amount's correct, right? Can we start construction today?"

"Tomorrow."

Yun Shu nodded without hesitation.

Installing the Di Long system wasn't especially complicated.

Back when she outfitted Fengyang Palace, Yun Shu had already considered using this for profit later. A dedicated construction crew was going to be essential.

So, aside from close attendants like Ting Xue, she had gathered every reliable palace servant in Fengyang Palace and trained them thoroughly.

Now, she could divide them into several teams, each capable of operating independently.

At this point, she could easily deploy seven construction teams at once.

And that was just within the palace.

Outside, the Di Long installation at the restaurant should be complete by now, too.

Perfect timing—those workers could be assigned to Zuo Prime Minister's Residence and other court households.

As Yun Shu mentally tallied her available crews, Yun Chuhuan chattered beside her, insisting that he would personally visit Fengyang Palace after lessons today to experience the Di Long warmth himself.

Half-distracted, Yun Shu nodded in agreement without much thought.

But when school let out, something unexpected happened—

"Fifth Princess, Her Majesty the Empress requests your presence."

"Right now?"

Yun Shu stopped in her tracks.

She had seen the Empress once before during the autumn hunt, though only from a distance. The Empress had seemed a little stern... and they'd never spoken in private.

After the success of the Di Long, Yun Shu had suspected that the Empress might summon her eventually. But now that the moment was here, a knot still tightened in her stomach.

Because that woman—whom she had to address as Empress Mother, though they shared no blood—is one of the most dangerous figures in the original book.

Emperor Xuanwu's harem was vast. Just the named consorts exceeded thirty.

And he was known for being... even-handed.

Even when he favored one or two concubines, he never neglected the others.

Yet in over twenty years, there were only five imperial princes and one princess born.

Was that due to the consorts' lack of fertility?

Hardly.

Everyone knew the truth lay in the vicious palace intrigue. In the original novel, after the Crown Prince crippled his leg and lost his title, the ambitious Empress lost all hope for power—and lost her mind in the process.

At least the Crown Prince only became obsessed with avenging himself against the First Prince who ruined him.

The Empress?

She wanted everyone to perish.

When she fell, she intended to drag the entire harem down with her.

Noble Consort Shu, the First Prince's birth mother, was the first to suffer. She was disfigured and died mysteriously soon after.

Concubine Liang, mother of the Fourth Prince, had believed her son had a real shot at the throne since the First and Crown Princes were both out, and the Third was a useless fop.

She dared to show a bit of ambition—and was pushed into an icy lake one winter night, never to return.

Concubine Hui, the Third Prince's mother, was smarter. She knew better than to provoke the Empress, especially not once the woman had gone mad. She lived cautiously, eyes always cast downward.

Yet even that wasn't enough.

The Empress detested her simply because the Third Prince remained alive and well.

Eventually, she was forced into a Buddhist nunnery, condemned to a life of incense and solitude.

Even Noble Consort Liu and Yun Chuhuan weren't spared.

If not for Yun Chuhuan being the male lead of the story, he likely wouldn't have survived the Empress's machinations.

As it was, he still suffered—and came out colder and more brutal than ever.

Oh, and the original Fifth Princess?

She was to be sent to Bei Xiang for a diplomatic marriage at fifteen. But she never made it there. She vanished en route.

Yun Shu: "…"

And now she had to go meet that woman?

She would be lying if she said she wasn't nervous.

Thankfully, the Crown Prince hadn't been crippled yet. He hadn't lost his title.

That meant the Empress hadn't broken—not yet.

If she had, Yun Shu wouldn't have dared set foot in Fengyi Palace today.

Chapter 71: A Cold Welcome at Fengyi Palace

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fengyi Palace wasn't far from the Upper Academy Hall.

Yun Shu followed behind Su Lian, the senior palace maid sent by the Empress. The walk took no more than twenty minutes before they arrived outside the grand gates of Fengyi Palace.

Just a single character difference in name, yet compared to Fengyang Palace, Fengyi Palace exuded a level of magnificence and solemnity ten times greater.

Yun Shu tightened her fox-fur cloak against the biting wind and was just about to step inside when—

An arm suddenly stretched out to block her path.

"Fifth Princess, please wait here a moment. This servant must announce your arrival first."

Yun Shu: …

It's freezing out here. Even when she visited Imperial Father, she could walk straight into the room without needing to wait.

That vile Empress. As expected, she's no decent person!

Suppressing a wave of irritation, Yun Shu kept her gaze lowered and stood quietly outside the palace. To keep her expression from betraying her annoyance, she began to empty her thoughts and silently count in her mind.

"One, two, three… ninety-nine… Has the Empress lost her mind?"

At an excruciating pace, she finally reached one hundred—yet not a single soul came to invite her in. All the calm she had managed to gather promptly unraveled.

Very well. A display of authority, is it? Trying to provoke her, is it?

That lunatic woman better not go too far. Otherwise, once Yun Shu returned, she'd make sure the Empress got a proper taste of what it meant to mess with a delicate and demure young lady!

Gritting her molars, she returned to her mental counting from the beginning.

It wasn't until she had endured two full rounds—two hundred slow, agonizing numbers—that a nondescript little maid finally emerged from the palace.

"Fifth Princess, Her Majesty the Empress invites you in."

"…"

Lifting her foot to follow the maid through the gates of Fengyi Palace, Yun Shu stepped into the main hall.

The intricately carved sandalwood doors closed behind her, sealing out the wind and snow, but also adding to the already stifling, oppressive atmosphere within the hall.

Without betraying a trace of emotion, Yun Shu lifted her gaze to the woman seated in the primary position.

The Empress—poised, stately, and adorned in a manner befitting her station—regarded her coldly. Yun Shu responded with a flawless, textbook-curtsey that left no room for reproach.

"Your daughter greets the Empress Mother. May Your Majesty enjoy eternal health and peace."

"Rise."

That unwelcoming gaze scrutinized Yun Shu from head to toe. The Empress slowly lowered her eyes and idly fiddled with the decorative nail guard on her pinky finger. Her tone was casual, yet carried an undercurrent of disdain.

"This Palace hears you've recently developed something called a 'Earth Dragon' that caught the attention of your Father Emperor. He even went so far as to fund its installation in his palace?"

"Replying to Empress Mother, that is indeed the case."

Yun Shu stood with her hands neatly folded before her, answering honestly as if she hadn't noticed the Empress's cold, accusatory tone at all.

"How curious."

The Empress let out a soft, scornful laugh. Though her lips formed a smile, her eyes held no warmth.

"As children, filial piety toward one's parents is but natural. Yet in your case, it has become a business transaction. It seems that without a powerful maternal clan for support, even a princess's life is not so easy."

"What on earth is this lunatic woman trying to say?"

Yun Shu remained silent.

It seemed the Empress had no intention of letting her speak anyway.

The Empress rose and walked slowly to Yun Shu's side. She reached out and brushed away a bead of cold water clinging to the ornament in Yun Shu's hair. Her words, when they came, carried a strange undertone.

"This Palace recalls… you'll be of age in about a year or so, won't you? Ready to marry and become a proper young woman."

Marriage? Where had that come from?

Unless… could this madwoman be plotting something with her marriage?

A sharp alarm rang through Yun Shu's mind. She lifted her head, maintaining a look of innocent defiance, and countered sweetly.

"Father Emperor promised Your Daughter the freedom to decide her own marriage. Even if I choose not to marry, it is permitted."

"Truly lacking a mother's guidance. Thirteen years old, and still so childish."

The Empress chuckled lightly. The hand that had touched the icy droplet now drifted down to Yun Shu's cheek, as if in a gentle caress.

But to Yun Shu, the sensation felt like a venomous snake slithering over her skin—cold and deeply unpleasant.

"Upon reflection, This Palace must admit that I have indeed failed you these years. But it is not too late to make amends. So long as you are willing, This Palace can still fulfill a mother's duties.

Money. Power. Even a strong maternal clan. And… a Crown Prince elder brother who will protect you at every turn. All of this could be yours."

"Ah, so that's what this is about."

So she finally reveals her hand—this entire performance was aimed at pulling Yun Shu into the Crown Prince's camp.

Now it made sense. The matter of the horseshoes and the near-division of a fief by Imperial Father had clearly not escaped the Empress's notice.

Even if, in her eyes, Yun Shu—with no powerful maternal clan—posed no significant threat, the Empress was still cautious enough to eliminate even the smallest potential risk.

Still, perhaps because Yun Shu had introduced innovations like printing, horseshoes, and the ground dragon heating system, and was currently favored by Emperor Xuanwu, the Empress had opted for a softer tactic: recruitment rather than direct suppression.

Unfortunately, Yun Shu had always been wary of the cruel and deranged.

Feigning ignorance, she raised her hand to scratch at the cheek the Empress had touched and blinked with wide, dazed eyes.

"Your Daughter does not feel that Empress Mother has been neglectful in any way. You have done more than enough already.

This time, Your Daughter merely completed the ground dragon design, and Your Majesty immediately summoned me to show support. Is that not proof of your care?

As for Crown Prince Second Brother, though we rarely interact, during the autumn hunt he was quite kind to me!"

"You would play the fool before This Palace?"

The Empress's expression darkened visibly, displeasure rising in her eyes.

She, a seasoned master of palace intrigue, would never believe that a girl who had remained unnoticed for thirteen years, only to rise in favor almost overnight, was truly some naive and simple-minded princess.

Such people do not stir up storms in the imperial court.

Her gaze turned sharp and cold. She raised her hand in a careless wave.

Su Lian, her trusted senior maid, immediately stepped forward carrying a bundle of silver notes.

"Fifty thousand taels should be sufficient to install a ground dragon in Fengyi Palace."

The Empress had summoned Yun Shu under the pretext of the heating system. Regardless of her real motives, the silver still had to be paid.

She took the notes with her own hand and pressed them into Yun Shu's arms.

As she smoothed Yun Shu's robes with slow, deliberate movements, her voice dropped to a chilling murmur.

"As for what This Palace just said—you may go back and give it some thought.

But do not think for too long.

This Palace… does not have much patience."

===

In this chapter, "This Palace" is a formal, imperial self-reference—a way for a female member of the imperial family, such as an empress, empress dowager, or imperial consort, to refer to herself in the third person, especially when speaking with subordinates or outsiders.

In Chinese, this expression is typically written as:

本宫 (běn gōng)

Literally: "This Palace" or "this [imperial] residence"

It does not refer to the actual building, but rather is a metonymy for the speaker's status as someone who lives in a palace—namely, a woman of the imperial harem or royal household. It is a polite and elevated way for a high-ranking imperial woman to refer to herself.

Notes:

As before, for more information about this you can visit The Imperial Handbook: A Practical Guide to Ancient Chinese Society

Chapter 72: The Fifth Princess Has Fallen Ill?

Chapter Text

Upon leaving Fengyi Palace, Yun Shu lifted a hand to her lips and coughed softly.

Ting Xue, who had been waiting outside, quickly stepped forward and helped adjust her cloak.

"Your Highness, if you're feeling cold, why don't we rest in one of the nearby halls? This servant will return at once to fetch a thicker cloak for you."

"That won't be necessary."

Yun Shu shook her head.

"Let us return directly."

On the way back, Yun Shu walked noticeably faster than when she'd arrived. Even so, by the time they reached Fengyang Palace, the sky had already turned dark.

"This time of year, the days end far too quickly."

A casual voice rang out from the side. Yun Shu paused just as she was about to remove her cloak and turned in surprise to see Yun Chuhuan.

"You're still here?"

"Well, Fifth Sister, your palace is just too comfortable. I accidentally lingered longer than I meant to!"

Earlier that afternoon, after Yun Shu had been summoned to Fengyi Palace, Yun Chuhuan, curious to experience the 'earth dragon' heating system for himself, had gleefully brought a few attendants and made his way over.

Outside, the world was frozen and bitter. But the moment he stepped inside, it was as if he had entered another realm. Just a single doorway separated the icy wind from springlike warmth.

The contrast was so striking that Yun Chuhuan ended up lounging on a soft couch in a side hall and falling blissfully asleep.

In winter, night descends early. By the time he woke, the sky outside was pitch black and the cold wind howled anew. He had no desire to step back into it.

Sidling up to Yun Shu, he gave a sheepish, flattering smile.

"Fifth Sister, look how dark it's gotten. Why don't I just stay the night here?"

He wants to stay over?

Well… that wasn't really a problem.

After all, Fengyang Palace had no shortage of rooms. And with him here, a few carefully chosen words might just make their way into that cheap Imperial Father's ear more naturally.

This thought flashed quickly through Yun Shu's mind. Her expression remained composed as she lifted her hand to cover another light cough.

"As you like. Just don't forget to send word to Yaohua Palace so Noble Consort Liu is informed."

"I'll have Xiao Anzi report to my Consort Mother at once!"

Yun Chuhuan was pleasantly surprised that she had agreed so easily. Still, remembering to put on a show of concern, he glanced at her again.

"But Fifth Sister, why are you coughing? You seemed fine earlier today at the Upper Academy Hall."

"Perhaps because I stood outside Fengyi Palace for a while when visiting the Empress Mother earlier."

Yun Shu pressed her fingers to one temple, her expression weary.

"I've a bit of a headache. I won't be taking dinner tonight. If you're hungry, have someone fetch what you want from the small kitchen. I'm going to sleep first."

"You're skipping dinner? Should we summon the Imperial Physician?"

Yun Chuhuan followed behind her, muttering under his breath.

"The Empress Mother is truly frightening. Thank heavens I didn't go with you today."

With her back turned to him, Yun Shu couldn't help the slight curl at the corner of her lips, though she gave no reply to his comment. Her voice was low and composed.

"No need. A night's rest will suffice."

"Oh, then I won't disturb Fifth Sister's rest!"

Having said all he needed to, Yun Chuhuan watched her retreat into the main hall before gleefully turning to his attendant.

"For dinner tonight, I want crispy chicken legs, sweet-and-sour pork, deep-fried ribs, and…"

He rattled off every delicious new dish he'd ever eaten at Yun Shu's residence. Still not satisfied, he added brightly,

"And anything else that's new or different—bring me a serving of that too!"

Normally, whenever Yun Shu was present, she would nag about wasting food and insist that two people couldn't possibly finish so many dishes.

But tonight, the rare opportunity had fallen into his lap. He fully intended to eat to his heart's content.

Heh… Too bad Fifth Sister won't be getting any of it!

Unaware that his "ill" sister was nowhere near bedridden, Yun Chuhuan went on proudly daydreaming. Meanwhile, the very same Yun Shu he imagined lying weakly in bed, devoid of appetite, had already happily shifted her consciousness into her villa.

In her left hand was a chilled glass of Coke. In her right, a towering cheeseburger packed to bursting.

Sprawled on a cloud-soft beanbag, she stared up at the oversized projection screen, her toes wiggling in delight.

A rare and proper excuse to skip class! It had been ages since she'd pulled an all-nighter.

Reveling in the freedom, Yun Shu gamed and snacked her way through the night until after three in the morning. At last, she began to feel the pull of sleep and curled up in her star-ceilinged luxury bedroom to drift off in peace.

Meanwhile, back in the real world, Ting Xue tiptoed quietly into the Fifth Princess's sleeping chambers to wake her as usual.

"Your Highness… it's time to rise… If you don't get up now, you'll be late for the Upper Academy Hall. Your Highness?"

She called several times, but Yun Shu showed no signs of stirring.

Ting Xue, growing uneasy, reached out and gently nudged her through the blankets.

"Your Highness, it's time to wake."

Still no response.

Now truly alarmed, Ting Xue's expression changed. She quickly reached out to check Yun Shu's forehead.

No fever.

In fact, her skin was noticeably cooler than it should have been.

"Someone! Summon the Imperial Physician at once!"

Her panicked cry shattered the stillness of Fengyang Palace. Lamps were lit across the compound, burning brightly in the early dawn.

Even Yun Chuhuan, who had just risen from bed, heard the commotion. He kicked off the boot Xiao Anzi had just fitted onto his foot with a scowl.

"What's going on with the palace staff here? So noisy this early in the morning!"

"It seems the Fifth Princess has fallen ill," Xiao Anzi answered. Having just returned from outside, he had overheard the gossip. "They've already sent for the Imperial Physician, but he hasn't arrived yet."

"She's really ill?"

Yun Chuhuan blinked.

"Didn't she say a night's rest would be enough?"

"This servant cannot say."

Once Xiao Anzi had retrieved the boot and helped him finish dressing, he assisted Yun Chuhuan with washing up and a light breakfast before picking up the study case.

"Your Highness, Fengyang Palace is a fair distance from the Upper Academy Hall. We should depart soon."

"Depart? Depart where?"

Yun Chuhuan flung out his sleeve with righteous indignation.

"Fifth Sister is too ill to attend class. How could We possibly have the heart to go study alone? Go inform Grand Preceptor Ye that the Fifth Princess is unwell. This prince is deeply concerned and must stay behind to care for her. We will not be attending the Upper Study Hall for the next few days."

Xiao Anzi: …

Deeply concerned. Personally tending to her.

Does His Highness even believe that himself?

"What are you staring at? Move!"

Seeing through Xiao Anzi's silence, Yun Chuhuan grew embarrassed and angry, giving him a swift kick.

"Are you asking for a beating?"

"...This servant will go at once!"

Xiao Anzi dropped the study case and bolted.

Chapter 73: The Fifth Princess Collapses

Chapter Text

When Yun Chuhuan arrived at Yun Shu's quarters, the imperial physician was already present.

The elderly doctor, white-haired and wrinkled with age, was gripping Yun Shu's wrist, his expression deeply troubled—so much so that he tugged out two strands of his own beard in frustration.

He had practiced medicine for decades, yet he had never encountered a case like this.

One might assume she'd caught a chill, but her pulse felt perfectly healthy. And yet, she lay there in a deep, unresponsive sleep, her body noticeably colder than normal.

He couldn't make sense of it.

After pondering for some time to no avail, the old physician turned once again to Ting Xue.

"You are certain the Princess showed no signs of discomfort yesterday while in the Academy hall? Only after returning did she begin to cough and complain of a headache?"

"Yes, that's correct!"

Ting Xue nodded with absolute certainty, her face pale with worry.

"After Her Highness left Fengyi Palace yesterday, she gave a small cough. Upon returning, she said her head hurt and she wasn't hungry, so she decided to rest early. I didn't think much of it at the time. But this morning, when I came to wake her... no matter how I called, she wouldn't wake up."

"She wouldn't wake up?"

Yun Chuhuan's eyes widened. He had assumed that Fifth Sister's so-called 'illness' was just a common cold—perhaps some coughing or a mild fever. But this… this sounded much more serious. He rushed to Yun Shu's bedside and gave her shoulder a nudge.

"Fifth Sister!"

There was no response at all.

Yun Chuhuan's expression changed drastically. Panic creeping into his voice, he said, "Could it be that Empress Mother poisoned her?"

"Sixth Prince, mind your words!" The physician jumped in fright and quickly clarified, "This old servant has examined Her Highness's pulse. There are no signs of poisoning."

"Then why hasn't she woken up?"

"This…"

The physician fell silent.

Could it be that his skills were lacking, that he'd failed to detect poison?

No, no. He couldn't allow that suspicion to fall on him. The accusation that the Empress might poison a princess—how could he afford to be involved in such a matter?

Cold sweat began to bead across his forehead. He pressed Yun Shu's wrist again, carefully rechecking her pulse.

After a long moment, he finally rose with a tremble and bowed to Yun Chuhuan.

"Your Highness, this old servant believes that Fifth Princess may have simply been overexerted. Combined with a bout of cold wind, her body is weakened… perhaps after a few more hours of rest, she will awaken on her own."

"You're saying all we can do now is wait for her to wake up?"

Yun Chuhuan frowned deeply, clearly displeased.

"Then what use are you?"

"This old servant... this old servant can prepare a tonic to help nourish Her Highness's body. Once she awakens, it may aid in her recovery."

The sweat on his forehead grew heavier.

Yun Chuhuan still found the man nearly useless, but he knew nothing of medicine himself. Helplessly, he waved his hand with a huff.

"Then hurry up and write it!"

"Yes, Your Highness."

The physician let out a silent sigh of relief and quickly scribbled down a prescription, handing it to the nearby maid.

While everyone else in the palace was in a frenzy, Yun Shu herself was sleeping soundly.

Each time she shifted her consciousness into the villa, her real body would fall into a dormant state. Her behavior inside the villa had physical consequences—if she exercised there and broke into a sweat, her body outside would also start heating up and sweating. And when she slept in the villa, her body outside would enter a deeper sleep, with even her breathing and body temperature slowing down.

She hadn't dared use the villa's luxurious bed for a long time, not wanting to frighten Ting Xue. But now, with this rare opportunity, Yun Shu slept straight through to midday.

By then, even Emperor Xuanwu had been alerted.

As Yun Shu awoke in the villa, she could hear Yun Chuhuan's voice outside, reporting to the Emperor.

"Fifth Sister didn't feel well yesterday when she came back. I asked her about it, and she said it was probably just from standing outside Fengyi Palace too long. She thought resting would help.

But now that I think about it, something feels wrong.

It was Empress Mother who had her summoned to Fengyi Palace, so why was she made to wait outside the entire time? Could she have been punished?

In weather this cold, standing outside could easily lead to exhaustion and a chill… But Father Emperor, she's been asleep for so long. Why hasn't she woken up yet?

Are we sure Fifth Sister wasn't poisoned?"

Yun Shu, still in the villa, laughed quietly to herself.

"Hahaha! Leaving him behind yesterday was absolutely the right move.

Good kid—I'll grill you some skewers later."

But first, she needed to push this further. She wanted her Imperial Father to truly understand just how vulnerable she was under the Empress's thumb.

Without Emperor Xuanwu's protection, if the Empress ever did decide to strike, Yun Shu wouldn't stand a chance on her own.

She sprang out of bed, slipped into the villa's gym room next door, and started with a brisk walk, then a jog, then a full run. The numbers on the treadmill climbed steadily.

Meanwhile, back in Fenyang Palace, the unconscious Fifth Princess finally began to break into a sweat.

"The Princess seems to be heating up!"

Ting Xue, who had been struggling to feed medicine to Yun Shu, noticed beads of sweat forming on her mistress's forehead. She reached for a handkerchief to dab them away, but as her fingers brushed Yun Shu's skin, the warmth seared her hand. Her eyes welled up with panic.

"Physician! Please, quickly, come check!"

The old doctor didn't dare hesitate. He pushed past Ting Xue and took Yun Shu's pulse once again.

Yes—strong and vigorous. Just like someone who had recently finished intense exercise.

The physician was speechless.

He was doomed.

He had just taken the pulse of a princess who'd supposedly been unconscious for a full day… and it felt like she'd just run a mile.

Inwardly, he screamed in despair.

And of course, Emperor Xuanwu was standing right behind him at that very moment, anxiously awaiting a report.

"What is the Fifth Princess's condition?"

"Your Majesty… it may be that the Princess caught a cold, which caused fluctuations in her body temperature…"

Forcing himself to speak, the physician cobbled together the most reasonable explanation he could muster.

"In summary… Her Highness needs more rest."

"Hasn't Fifth Sister already rested long enough?"

By now, even Yun Chuhuan was starting to panic.

Yes, he had joked before about wanting Imperial Father to fine Fifth Sister so he could get a reward. And sure, when he first heard she was sick, he'd been glad for an excuse to skip lessons.

But in truth, he really did like Fifth Sister.

She was smart, fun, and always made him tasty food and clever little gadgets.

"You useless quack!"

===

"Quack" refers to a fake doctor or someone pretending to have medical knowledge, especially one who is dishonest or unqualified.

Example: "That guy isn't a real physician, he's just a quack selling miracle pills!"

It comes from "quacksalver," an old term for someone who peddled fake medicine.

It's an insult—used to accuse someone of being a fraud, usually in the medical field.

Chapter 74: The Empress’s Miscalculation

Chapter Text

The imperial physician stood silent.

Truth be told, he was starting to doubt his own medical skills.

"Could it be that I truly am nothing more than a useless quack?"

Meanwhile, within the villa, Yun Shu continued her diligent regimen.

She ran until she tired, then rested. Once rested, she ran again.

Those outside the illusion knew nothing of the connection between the villa and her physical body. All they saw was the Fifth Princess's temperature rising again and again, as if she were caught in a fevered cycle.

Even Emperor Xuanwu, who had initially remained calm thanks to the foresight granted by the Simulation Life Selection System, began to waver.

The system had indeed revealed that Yun Shu would cause his private treasury to exceed the national coffers within the next two years.

Did that not mean she would remain healthy for at least that long?

Surely it couldn't be... that she had only just started down this path, and hadn't even opened her restaurant yet, only to collapse before the real journey had begun?

"Your Majesty," came a soft voice.

Li Dehai stepped quietly into the chamber, lowering his voice respectfully.

"Minister Li of the Ministry of Rites has come seeking audience. He awaits in the outer hall of the imperial study."

"Mm."

Emperor Xuanwu gave a glance toward the still-unconscious Yun Shu, then turned to leave.

But just then, a cry rang out from behind.

"The Princess is awake! Physician, come quickly!"

It was Ting Xue.

Had she finally awoken?

Emperor Xuanwu halted mid-step and turned back.

Sure enough, his little one had opened her eyes, albeit weakly. She blinked in confusion as the physician checked her pulse.

"Father Emperor," she murmured.

Their gazes met, and the moment her eyes locked onto his, realization dawned. Her lips trembled, and she called out again with a pitiful pout.

Emperor Xuanwu let out a quiet sigh and turned to Li Dehai.

"We shall see the minister later."

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Li Dehai bowed and departed.

Emperor Xuanwu returned to Yun Shu's bedside.

"How is the Princess now?"

"Your Majesty, the Princess's pulse is now steady. If her temperature does not rise again today, she should make a full recovery."

Given that she had only just awakened from her fever, the physician dared not speak with full confidence, even if her current pulse was remarkably stable. To maintain some sense of usefulness, he scribbled down another prescription—a harmless tonic that even a healthy person could safely take.

Fortunately, Emperor Xuanwu did not press him further. He noticed Yun Shu seemed to have something to say.

After confirming she was stable, he ordered the physician and the others to withdraw.

"Tell Us, how do you feel? Any lingering discomfort?"

"None," Yun Shu replied, half her face hidden beneath the blanket, her large, round eyes brimming with aggrieved innocence.

Then, with the straightforwardness only she could manage, she blurted out something no one else would dare say to the Emperor:

"Father Emperor, yesterday the Empress tried to win me over. She wants me to support Crown Prince Brother."

Emperor Xuanwu paused.

"Truly, as expected of her."

The power struggle among the princes was such a sensitive topic that even the boldest officials would tread carefully. Yet here she was, stating it plainly before him.

A tangle of emotion crossed his expression—amusement, exasperation, and a flicker of pride—strong enough to momentarily override his irritation with the Empress.

He pulled over a chair and sat by her bed.

"If she sought to win your support, how did she anger you so badly that you stopped calling her Empress Mother?"

"Perhaps deep down she looks down on me," Yun Shu huffed.

There was no need to sugarcoat it. She had no intention of pretending to be on good terms with the Empress, and she was fairly certain Emperor Xuanwu wouldn't mind.

With a childish pout, she continued her open complaint.

"She wanted to rope me in, but first had to put me in my place. Then she mocked and threatened me. She said I must not have been raised properly by my mother, and even hinted that she could interfere with Your Majesty's promise to let me choose my own marriage.

Only then did she so generously declare that if I supported Crown Prince Brother, the entire Right Prime Minister's household would back me."

"The Empress actually said such things?"

Emperor Xuanwu's eyes narrowed. His tone darkened.

"She dares challenge something We promised with Our own lips?"

"Well, that's what she said!"

Afraid he wouldn't believe her, Yun Shu repeated the entire conversation from the previous day in full detail. Once she finished, she poked her little hand out from under the blanket and tugged at his sleeve.

"Father Emperor, could you assign me some Dragon Shadow Guards? I'm scared."

"What are you afraid of? You are Our daughter. Even the Empress cannot touch you lightly."

Emperor Xuanwu pulled his sleeve free in frustration, his anger unclear in direction.

"Such cowardice."

"But I'm only thirteen!"

Yun Shu's voice was thick with grievance.

"My body is still weak. I only stood outside Fengyi Palace a bit longer than usual, and I collapsed the same evening. If Empress makes me stand there even longer next time, wouldn't I be completely done for?"

"Nonsense. The physician said you're in good health now."

His tone was stern, but after a pause, Emperor Xuanwu fixed her with a blank stare.

"If you were so afraid, why didn't you just agree to her request yesterday?"

"I was standing in the snow, not letting it melt into my brain."

Yun Shu muttered quietly.

"Who becomes the heir of the Tian Sheng Dynasty is up to Father Emperor, not me. Why would I stick my neck into such a messy affair? There's no real benefit if I win, but I'll definitely suffer if I lose. Even a dog wouldn't get involved in something so thankless."

Emperor Xuanwu blinked.

So be it. She was already thirteen. That sharp tongue of hers was probably here to stay.

So she lacked proper decorum? Let her.

At least this little one knew when to keep her head clear, unlike the Empress, who was so impeccably composed in front of him, yet bold enough to pursue anything behind his back.

He cast her a look filled with mixed exasperation and relief, then stood up.

"We shall speak to the Empress. You need only focus on recovering. Stop filling your head with nonsense and scaring yourself."

"Oh…"

Yun Shu propped herself up on one arm, sticking her head out from the blanket with hopeful eyes.

"Couldn't I still have a few Dragon Shadow Guards?"

"...Fine."

Emperor Xuanwu almost laughed from sheer disbelief.

"Cover yourself properly. Do you want to fall sick again?"

"I won't! I have floor heating in my room!"

Overjoyed at finally getting what she wanted, Yun Shu beamed.

"Father Emperor, remember to send me several guards!"

"You dream well."

This time, Emperor Xuanwu truly left without looking back.

"Four. No more. Take it or leave it."

"I'll take it!"

Yun Shu wriggled happily under her blanket.

"Four is perfect!"

===

The Ministry of Rites (礼部, lǐbù) was one of the key ministries within the central government of ancient China, responsible for a wide range of cultural, religious, diplomatic, and educational affairs. It played a crucial role in maintaining the traditional social order and ensuring that both the internal and external relations of the empire adhered to the Confucian ideals of propriety and respect.

Chapter 75: The Arrival of the Shadow Guards

Chapter Text

Yun Shu had been lying in bed for an entire day and night without a single bite of food.

Not long after Emperor Xuanwu left, she asked Ting Xue to bring up the evening meal.

The young maid had likely been frightened by the "severity" of her condition earlier in the day. Now she was especially attentive, as though afraid the "delicate" princess would collapse again if she looked away for even a moment.

Yun Shu felt a pang of guilt under her watchful gaze, but there was no way to explain the truth. So instead, she tried to change the subject.

"Where is the Sixth Prince? Did he go back already?"

"You fell into a deep sleep and didn't wake at all today, Your Highness," Ting Xue answered seriously, checking the warmth of the medicine bowl by pressing the back of her hand against it. "The Sixth Prince skipped his studies and insisted on staying to care for you. But after His Majesty arrived, he said the prince was too noisy and might disturb your rest, so he had him sent back to Yaohua Palace."

Ting Xue placed the now-cooled bowl of medicinal decoction in front of Yun Shu. "The Imperial Physician said you must take this before eating, Your Highness."

Yun Shu's expression froze.

So this is the price of pretending to be ill?

She pinched her nose and forced down a single bitter mouthful before pushing the bowl away, no longer willing to suffer a second. Thinking quickly, she tried to send Ting Xue on an errand.

"It's still a bit hot. Let it sit for a while."

She paused, then added, "Actually… there's something else I need you to do for me. Right now."

"Right now?" Ting Xue blinked. "What is it?"

"I was supposedly ill all day, wasn't I? I'd wager word of it has already spread through the rear palace." Yun Shu stroked her chin. What started as a flimsy excuse now gave rise to a genuinely clever idea.

"Try to spread the news that I had repeated bouts of fever today—make it sound dangerous, even dire. Say that if it weren't for the underfloor heating in Fengyang Palace, I might not have held on..."

"Don't say such ominous things!" Ting Xue quickly interrupted, horrified. She even forgot herself and spoke without observing the usual courtesies. "You mustn't speak such ill-omened words, Your Highness! Spit them out at once with me—hurry!"

Yun Shu laughed and coaxed her along with a few light-hearted words. "If it's false news, it won't come true."

Then she pressed, "It's best to let this kind of news spread today, while it still feels natural. Any later and it would seem forced."

"But..." Ting Xue looked hesitant.

Yet Yun Shu had already made up her mind. Ting Xue could only drag her feet as she finally stood and went out.

Unbeknownst to her, the moment the door closed behind her, Yun Shu grabbed the medicine bowl, strode to the window, flung it open, and dumped the contents outside in one swift motion.

Her movement was so quick she didn't even have time to check her surroundings—only to freeze in horror as the contents of the bowl splattered across four grim-faced men in black standing silently outside.

Yun Shu stood still.

There's no way… right?

Maybe these people were assassins?

"Your subordinates greet the Princess."

The four black-clad figures dropped to one knee in perfect unison, giving her not a sliver of false hope.

Yun Shu stared.

Why was her Imperial Father so efficient?

Didn't he still have a meeting with the Minister of Rites? Surely the shadow guards could have waited until tomorrow.

She awkwardly set the empty bowl down. "Since you were sent by Father Emperor, then you belong to me now, don't you?"

"Yes."

"You will obey my commands, correct?"

"Yes."

"Then…" Yun Shu paused deliberately. "I order you to forget what just happened. Do not speak of it to anyone."

"Understood."

"Good. Then we have no further matters at present."

To her surprise, the guards were rather agreeable. They answered everything she said without question, which instantly lifted her spirits.

"You should change into dry clothes. It's freezing out. Don't catch cold."

"Yes."

Like shadows themselves, the four vanished from sight in a single breath, leaving no trace behind.

Satisfied, Yun Shu closed the window and returned the bowl to the table, ready to tell Ting Xue she had finished her medicine when she returned.

But after three or five minutes had passed, Ting Xue was still gone. Instead, one of the black-clad men returned, this time carrying a fresh bowl of that painfully familiar herbal brew.

Yun Shu blinked. "What is that?"

"Take it away!"

Her expression darkened instantly. "When did I tell you to bring me more medicine?"

"His Majesty ordered us to protect Your Highness and ensure that you take your medicine."

So they could speak more than just "Yes."

But Yun Shu had no interest in further conversation. She could hardly ask Emperor Xuanwu how he knew she wouldn't want to drink it.

Her glare sharpened. "So you're defying this princess's command?"

"Forgive us, Your Highness."

The guard apologized promptly, but the bowl remained unmoved before her. He would admit fault—but never disobey an order from the Emperor.

At that moment, the sound of Ting Xue's returning footsteps echoed outside.

If they kept arguing, the maid would realize she hadn't taken the medicine and start fussing all over again. With no other choice, the dignified Fifth Princess took the bowl, held her breath, and downed it in one go.

"Did you secretly add Coptis root to this?"

Why did it taste even worse than the last one?

Her features contorted, and she shoved the empty bowl into the guard's hands with a grimace. "Get out!"

The man took the bowl without a word and vanished just as Ting Xue stepped through the door.

Because she had "fallen seriously ill," Emperor Xuanwu granted Yun Shu three days of rest—no lessons in the Academy hall.

Naturally, this made Yun Chuhuan green with envy.

The very next afternoon, the moment his lessons ended, he rushed straight to Fengyang Palace. His voice arrived before he did.

"Fifth Sister, are you feeling better today?"

Yun Shu was seated at her writing desk, calculating how much silver she had earned that day. Hearing his voice, she looked up with a raised brow.

"They're laying the underfloor heating in Yaohua Palace today. I thought you'd be more eager to see that."

"What's so great about watching people dig up the floor? It's much nicer here with you!"

He flopped onto the soft couch like he owned it, then handed her several silver notes.

"Here's the payment from the Grand Chancellor's estate for installing the heating—sixty rooms. Fifth Sister, see if the numbers are right."

"Sixty?" Yun Shu's eyes widened.

She had known the Grand Chancellor was wealthy, but this was still startling.

That was more than the total number of orders she had received from all the imperial consorts combined today.

Chapter 76: Could It Be the Blessing of Dragon Qi?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The news Yun Shu had instructed Ting Xue to spread yesterday proved to be quite effective.

In this era, when even a chill could turn into a fatal illness, Her Highness the Fifth Princess had reportedly fallen into such dire straits that she lost consciousness and suffered repeated fevers. Under normal circumstances, this kind of alternating heat and cold in the dead of winter would only cause her condition to worsen. If delayed too long, it might even leave her with permanent damage.

Yet thanks to the heated flooring installed in her palace, Her Highness was spared even a trace of winter's chill. Resting in such warm and comfortable surroundings, she recovered within just a day or two.

Clearly, the Di Long was not merely a winter luxury. From a certain point of view, it could be said to extend one's lifespan or even save lives.

As a result, the consorts who had already planned to install Di Long in their own quarters grew all the more generous. Even those who previously thought the cold season lasted only a few months and had relied on charcoal braziers to get by began to grit their teeth and pull silver from their not-so-abundant private funds to install it in their own sleeping chambers.

Some consorts who were on decent terms even banded together to place a joint order and make use of the "buy ten, get one free" discount.

All in all, Yun Shu remained comfortably nestled inside Fengyang Palace without taking a single step outside, yet received a flood of Di Long installation orders disguised as concern for her health.

Just before Yun Chuhuan came through the door, she had finished counting.

Aside from the earlier orders placed by Noble Consort Liu and the Empress, today alone she had received orders for forty-eight rooms.

Two hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver, plus Noble Consort Liu's forty-five thousand and the Empress's fifty thousand, brought the total to three hundred and fifteen thousand taels.

According to Yun Shu's original estimates, the upfront investment to open her restaurant chain across Tian Sheng would be no more than six hundred thousand taels.

She would cover sixty percent, and Emperor Xuanwu would provide the remaining forty.

In other words… the profits she had earned from the imperial harem alone, combined with her existing savings, were already enough to cover her share of the expenses.

As for the external orders from households such as Minister Liu's, those were pure profit.

As Yun Shu calculated how much silver her private coffer would gain after this round of business, she could not help but beam with delight.

"Good, then in two days I shall leave the palace and personally oversee the installation at the Liu household."

"Fifth Sister, you're going out of the palace again?"

Yun Chuhuan scratched his head in distress at the news.

"But it's still several days before we get a rest day from the Academy hall!

Fifth Sister, could you ask Father Emperor for leave on my behalf? I want to go out too!"

"Just wait until your day off."

Yun Shu found his request utterly unrealistic.

"You want to ask for leave just to go play? Do you really think Father Emperor would agree?"

"But I heard the Bei Xiang envoys are arriving in the capital within the next day or two."

Yun Chuhuan himself didn't hold out much hope, and he buried his face gloomily into the soft cushion Yun Shu had placed on the chaise lounge.

"I wanted to be there for the excitement."

"Don't the Bei Xiang envoys come every year before the Wanshou Festival?"

Yun Shu was puzzled.

"What's so exciting about that?"

"It's different these past two years!"

Maybe he thought that if he gave a convincing enough reason, Yun Shu might help him plead his case.

Yun Chuhuan suddenly sat upright, his tone full of righteous indignation.

"From what I've heard, Bei Xiang has been acting up lately!

Zi Ming told me that Grandfather and my uncles have been talking about the Bei Xiang delegation every day when they return home.

Last year, those Bei Xiang people even clashed with some commoners in the capital.

This year, they couldn't even restrain themselves and sent warhorses to test the waters in advance.

Grandfather says it's almost certain they'll cause an even bigger commotion this time, to see how far they can push us!"

As he spoke, he clenched his fists in frustration.

"A bunch of barbarians. Letting them come to Tian Sheng to offer birthday and New Year's congratulations to Father Emperor is already giving them far more face than they deserve!

If it were up to me, the moment they stirred up trouble, I'd have them all executed!"

"So you're saying you want to follow me out of the palace just so you can kill them the moment they act up?"

Yun Shu raised a brow.

The previously impassioned Yun Chuhuan instantly deflated.

"I mean… I want to, but if I really did that, Father Emperor would beat me senseless."

"Then what are you making a fuss for?"

So it was all just idle talk. Yun Shu clicked her tongue.

"Even if you saw something happen, you'd only be helpless and furious. Better not to see anything at all than to get frustrated over it."

Yun Chuhuan: "?"

That actually… made some sense?

Yun Chuhuan fell silent.

Two days later, while Yun Chuhuan was still studying in the palace's upper Academy hall, Yun Shu quietly left the palace with Ting Xue and her hidden guards.

The renovations at the restaurant were almost complete. Because word had spread in advance that Yun Shu would be visiting, Tang Xinhua had specially ordered the heated flooring to be turned on ahead of time.

Wrapped in a thick cloak, Yun Shu stepped through the doors and immediately heard the excited voices of the common folk gathered on the first floor for the hiring event.

"It's so warm in here! If it weren't for the snow piled outside, I'd think spring had already come!"

"Warmer than spring, even. Feels nearly like summer in here!"

"Wait, how come I don't see any charcoal braziers?"

"You're right! There's not a single brazier in sight!"

"Didn't they say this place was opened by Her Highness the Fifth Princess, and that His Majesty invested heavily because he dotes on her?

Do you think maybe this warmth comes from dragon qi? That would explain it!"

"My heavens! If we can really work here, wouldn't that mean we'd be blessed by dragon qi every day?"

"Hoo… Heaven help me, let Liu Tiezhu strike it rich!"

Yun Shu: "…"

Well, if the heat from the Di Long could be counted as "dragon qi," then they weren't exactly wrong.

Shaking her head with a wry smile, Yun Shu slowly ascended to the fourth floor. Only then did she remove her cloak and greet the two women already waiting for her.

"Cousin, Yiyi."

"Your Highness!"

Tang Xinhua hurried forward, eyes scanning Yun Shu carefully from head to toe. Once she was certain nothing seemed amiss, she exhaled quietly in relief.

"I heard that Your Highness was unwell a few days ago. Grandfather even submitted a memorial, asking to visit.

But His Majesty said you needed rest and did not approve it. Grandfather has been so worried that he hasn't slept well since.

Thank heavens for Your Highness's good fortune."

"Princess, your health is far too fragile."

Cen Yiyi chimed in anxiously.

"Why don't you start training with me? If we strengthen your body, you won't fall ill so easily anymore!"

"I'm really not cut out for martial arts."

Even her longing for lightfoot skills hadn't been enough to get her through the hardship of training, let alone for the sake of feigning an illness.

Notes:

You can found more information about Dragon qi on The Xianxia Handbook: A Guide to Cultivation and Beyond at the Volume 4 : Introduction & some inside the 'Luck' section

Chapter 77: The Envoys from Bei Xiang Arrive in the Capital

Chapter Text

Waving her hand casually, Yun Shu brushed off the concern, saying it was nothing more than a touch of chill and that she had already recovered completely.

She settled comfortably into the high-backed armchair she had personally designed in a traditional style and casually asked about the current recruitment situation.

Tang Xinhua answered honestly and in full detail.

"As you instructed, we spread word of the hiring at the restaurant entrance, through the Capital Weekly collection posts, and even in the teahouses where people read the paper.

We emphasized many times that the position was open to both men and women, regardless of age, so long as they were quick-handed and diligent.

These past few days, quite a few women have come to inquire, but most of the applicants are still men. Some of those men even said unpleasant things when they saw the women coming in, so..."

"In that case, add one more item to the recruitment announcement."

The idea that 'men handle the outside, women stay within the inner chambers' had long been ingrained into the bones of too many people in this era.

Yun Shu was not surprised. Her tone remained calm as she said,

"Make it known to everyone that at Tian Waitian Restaurant, all staff are equal, regardless of gender.

No one is to insult or belittle another because of their sex. Not even whispering behind someone's back will be tolerated. Anyone caught doing so shall be dismissed immediately."

"Understood."

Tang Xinhua's eyes shone even brighter at hearing the words 'equal regardless of gender.'

After covering all matters related to the restaurant's main building, Tang Xinhua brought up the courtyard renovations.

"As for the courtyard, I've shown the designs you sent to the craftsmen. But the layout is quite intricate, and just crafting the pieces alone will take at least three months. By the time it's all installed, it may well be summer already."

"That's fine. The main hall can open first, it will not affect anything."

Direct communication was much smoother than relaying instructions through intermediaries.

Since she was already outside the palace, Yun Shu took the opportunity to settle all matters related to the restaurant. She also entrusted Tang Xinhua with overseeing the external installations of the Di Long systems.

After completing all business, Yun Shu intended to check on the palace chefs who had been reassigned to her by Imperial Father. She wanted to see how well they had mastered the recipes she provided.

Just then, noise erupted on the street outside.

In the distance, someone could be heard shouting,

"The Bei Xiang envoys have arrived!"

Yun Shu's mind immediately went to what Yun Chuhuan had said a few days prior. She couldn't resist walking to the street-facing side and opening the window.

"Your Highness, your cold just cleared up!"

Ting Xue hurried after her with a cloak in hand, complaining as she wrapped Yun Shu tightly.

"What is there to see about a bunch of Bei Xiang barbarians? It's freezing by the window!"

"It's fine, it's still warm inside the room."

At four stories tall, Tian Waitian was the tallest building on the entire street.

Yun Shu stood at the window with an excellent view, able to see all the way to the end of the road. Although the distance made details unclear, she could make out a line of riders on tall steeds, surrounding several carriages as they slowly advanced in this direction.

Officials dressed in Tian Sheng court attire had also gone to receive them.

But from this distance, she couldn't make out any faces clearly, let alone hear what they were saying. After watching for a while, Yun Shu gave up on craning her neck and simply had Ting Xue bring over a chair.

Perhaps seeing her so interested, Cen Yiyi dragged another chair over and sat beside her.

"I heard this time Bei Xiang sent their Eldest Prince and the heir of Prince Lian.

That Prince Lian's grandfather, the old Prince Lian, was the commanding general defeated by our Tian Sheng forces over twenty years ago!"

"How do you know all this?"

Yun Shu was surprised.

"Did the Marquis of Wu'an tell you?"

"They were defeated by my grandfather, after all."

Cen Yiyi puffed out her chest with pride.

"His Majesty even specially sent my grandfather, along with the Third Prince and the Ministry of Rites, to receive the Bei Xiang delegation.

Grandfather is over there right now!"

Yun Shu couldn't help but laugh.

No wonder her Imperial Father had been so sneaky, having the hidden guards watch her drink nine doses of medicine in three days.

He really knew how to provoke others.

Bei Xiang had been restless lately, and even took the initiative to send Prince Lian's legitimate grandson as an envoy to Tian Sheng. Surely they wanted to signal that the defeat of the past was history, and they were now strong enough to move past it.

But Emperor Xuanwu had sent back the very man who had crushed them—Marquis Wu'an.

A silent, cutting slap across the face.

So then, will you truly not be provoked again? We do not believe it.

How unfortunate. Yun Shu could not witness the Bei Xiang delegation's expressions firsthand. It must be quite a sight.

She rested her chin in her hands, regretting not having finished making her telescope sooner.

On the other side, the Bei Xiang envoys, upon seeing Marquis Wu'an, reacted exactly as Yun Shu had imagined.

Their expressions changed instantly.

The heir of Prince Lian could not restrain himself. He spurred his horse two steps forward and gave a mocking smile.

"Old General Cen, still able to eat your meals?"

His very first words were a jab—insinuating the general was too old to even chew his food.

Such a greeting would be enough to warrant a beating in any situation.

Thankfully, while the Marquis of Wu'an had a fiery temper, he was also a man of enduring discipline. He only cast a cold glance at the youth, his face showing the faintest trace of confusion.

"And you are?"

Prince Lian's heir had imagined all sorts of scenarios. He had pictured the general getting angry, or loudly proving that his skills had not faded.

He had even entertained the idea of the general swallowing his pride in silence.

What he had not expected was this—dismissive, indifferent, as though the general did not even care to remember who he was.

After a brief moment of shock, anger surged in him.

Just as he was about to speak again, the Third Prince, who had come along with the Ministry of Rites, cut in with a cheerful tone.

"Marquis Wu'an, this is the legitimate grandson of Prince Lian—Prince Lian's heir, Huyan Yi."

"Prince Lian?"

Marquis Wu'an furrowed his brows slightly, as if trying to recall.

"That name sounds somewhat familiar."

The Third Prince played along with a laugh.

"Of course it does. Over twenty years ago, you commanded the troops who fought against him."

"I see."

Upon hearing this, Marquis Wu'an gave a perfunctory nod in Huyan Yi's direction.

"Forgive this old man, Your Highness. I've spent a lifetime on the battlefield and defeated far too many opponents.

Now that age has caught up with me, though I can still eat ten bowls of rice a day, my memory is not what it used to be."

Wasn't he just asking if this old man still had an appetite?

Well then, here is your answer. He could still eat ten bowls.

He simply could not remember your useless grandfather.

After all, he had trampled over so many losers in his time, yours did not even make the list.

===

天外天

天 (Tiān) – sky, heaven

外 (Wài) – outside, beyond

天 (Tiān) – sky, heaven (again)

So 天外天 literally means "Heaven beyond Heaven" or "A world beyond the heavens."

In Daoist, Buddhist, and literary contexts, 天外天 refers to a transcendent realm that lies beyond the known universe, usually home to immortals, gods, or enlightened beings. It evokes the feeling of otherworldly peace, luxury, and escape from mundane worries.

Naming a restaurant "Tian Waitian" suggests it's not just a place to eat, but an elevated experience, as if stepping into another world. It implies exceptional quality—food, ambiance, and service so good, it's like heaven beyond heaven.

The name "Tian Waitian" mirrors the grandeur of Tian Sheng (天盛), but with a twist.

天盛 (Tian Sheng) means "Heavenly Flourishing" or "Flourishing under Heaven"—a name loaded with political ambition and imperial authority.

By naming her restaurant Tian Waitian, Yun Shu subtly redefines what "heaven" is. Rather than aligning with the empire's dominance, she creates a parallel realm—possibly better, freer, and more peaceful.

Chapter 78: The Princess Speaks, everyone Listens

Chapter Text

Though the diplomatic Minister of Ceremonies, a man known for his smooth temperament and diplomatic skill, did his utmost to ease the tension, the verbal clash between both sides still ended in Tian Sheng's disfavor—at least on the surface.

After all, their opponent was none other than the Marquis of Wu'an, the very man who had once led troops to defeat Bei Xiang and forced them to pay tribute to Tian Sheng for more than twenty years.

That insult had festered in Bei Xiang's gut like a swallowed blade. To expect them to simply swallow it again was naive at best.

So along the way, the Bei Xiang delegation sought every opportunity to provoke.

But try as they might, the appearance of Tian Sheng's capital today—though still imperfect in the eyes of someone like Yun Shu, who hailed from a more advanced world—was a far cry ahead of the more backward Bei Xiang.

Even when the Eldest Prince and the heir of Prince Lian tried to find fault, they were forced to first consider their own standing. They strained to nitpick, resorting to the crooked angle of a tree by the roadside as an excuse to grumble with veiled barbs.

But truly, their words lacked any bite.

The Marquis of Wu'an and the others couldn't even be bothered to respond, which only made their accusers all the more vexed.

The entire Bei Xiang envoy was nursing that indignation until they finally laid eyes on the hiring notice posted in front of Tian Waitian Restaurant.

At last, their eyes lit up with visible excitement.

"Seeking kitchen apprentices, dishwashers, servers, senior attendants. Open to both men and women. No age restrictions. Must be quick, diligent, willing to work hard and eager to learn..."

Reading each word aloud, the Bei Xiang Eldest Prince was the first to let out a laugh.

"To think—Tian Sheng's women must now labor outside the home like men to support their families."

"Now this—this is truly something!"

Having finally caught hold of a true sore spot, the heir of Prince Lian immediately chimed in:

"This prince recalls how, years ago, Princess Baza grew curious about Tian Sheng and accompanied the delegation during their visit.

When she returned, she sulked for three days.

Why? Because the people of Tian Sheng were so rigid. The princess had worn our Bei Xiang attire and merely exposed part of her arm—yet one of Tian Sheng's uptight scholars scolded her for offending public decency.

Later, this prince learned that Tian Sheng women lived in pitiful subjugation.

They are regarded as a man's private property. Even a sliver of wrist may not be seen by others. When visiting a physician, they must even keep a cloth between their skin and the doctor's hand while having their pulse taken.

Worse still, they say that only when a household has no men left will a woman be permitted to go out and earn a living.

This prince once believed that in a capital city—under the feet of the Son of Heaven, in the most prosperous land of all—such things would surely not occur.

And yet..."

He sighed with mock sincerity, then turned toward the Third Prince with a look of grave concern.

"Third Prince, pray tell—what has happened to your great Tian Sheng these past few years? Have all your men... perished?"

His tone grew pointed on the last few words, and even a three-year-old could hear the malice dripping from his voice.

For the first time, the Tian Sheng delegation—Third Prince included—began to show visible signs of anger.

Though the words spoken by the Bei Xiang Eldest Prince and Prince Lian's heir were undeniably harsh, they touched on a sore spot that many in Tian Sheng's court harbored quietly.

The doctrines of female virtue and restraint had long been part of Tian Sheng's fabric, yet rarely spoken aloud.

And Tian Waitian, the restaurant behind this "disgraceful" hiring notice, was backed by none other than Emperor Xuanwu himself.

Because of that, even those discontent with the changes dared not voice opposition.

Now that the Bei Xiang delegation had mocked it so openly, they were both incensed and speechless.

In that moment, the balance between both sides shifted once again.

Prince Lian's heir, having swept away his earlier frustration, threw a smug glance at the Marquis of Wu'an and sighed with false pity.

"What a tragedy this is."

"Why is it a tragedy?"

Just then, the Marquis of Wu'an finally spoke. His tone was calm, almost indifferent.

"Judging by the words of Prince Lian's heir, it seems you too find our former treatment of women too harsh. Now that Tian Sheng has recognized this fault and is striving to change, is that not something to be praised?"

"Well said, Marquis of Wu'an!"

From above, a bright voice rang out like the clear sound of jade striking stone.

Yun Shu, who had not expected such gratifying words from the general, couldn't help laughing with delight.

Her voice floated down from the fourth floor of Tian Waitian, drawing every gaze upward.

The Marquis of Wu'an and his men followed the sound instinctively—and indeed, there she stood.

A slender, proud figure, framed by the window and draped in ink-dark hair.

"Your servants pay respects to the Princess!"

"Princess?"

The Bei Xiang Eldest Prince raised his brows and lifted his head, finding his gaze locked on the elegant young woman above. Her features had already begun to hint at breathtaking beauty.

Instinctively, he straightened, adjusting his posture to what he believed was most charming to women.

But Yun Shu did not spare him so much as a glance.

She smiled lightly and said clearly,

"This Princess has always believed that one who dares face their shortcomings and takes swift, noble steps to improve—such a person is the true measure of strength.

This holds true for individuals, and for nations.

Tian Sheng is a vast and bountiful realm. In the past, only men were allowed to contribute their strengths, and even so, Tian Sheng led its neighbors in prosperity.

Now, if women may also lend their talents to this great endeavor, then our workforce of ten million becomes twenty million.

What heights might Tian Sheng yet reach? This Princess can scarcely wait to see it."

Indeed—

If women could also work, then the empire's labor force would effectively double.

The court officials of Tian Sheng, many of whom had never considered the matter from this perspective, fell into sudden silence.

Yun Shu's words had struck at the very roots of long-held belief.

Even if most would not change their views overnight, in this moment, her argument served their side with undeniable strength.

"Absurd!"

The heir of Prince Lian, watching the tide turn yet again, burst out.

"How can women ever compare to men? Double the labor force? Utter nonsense!

This entire street of women wouldn't be enough to take on one hand of mine in a fight!"

"That, Prince Lian's heir, is where you are mistaken."

Yun Shu chuckled softly.

"Setting aside the fact that Tian Sheng is a land of propriety and decorum—are all tasks in this world settled through brute force alone?

In every society, people fulfill different roles. Just as our Grand Preceptor of the Court need not wrestle mountain bears, yet still serves the empire through diplomacy and governance,

Should we then criticize him for not besting wild beasts in the forest?"

"You dare compare this prince to a mountain bear? You insult me!"

The heir of Prince Lian was livid.

Even the Marquis of Wu'an had never insulted him so directly.

And now, a mere woman—one who likely couldn't even lift a blade—had dared speak so?

How dare she!

Chapter 79: The Streets Whisper, the Prince Lian Shattered Pride

Chapter Text

Tsk. She hadn't expected him to actually realize he was being insulted.

So the Prince Lian wasn't completely brainless after all. He had, perhaps, a single functioning thread of thought.

Yun Shu, ever composed, smoothly put on an expression of wide-eyed innocence.

"This princess would never say such a thing. Why would the Prince Lian falsely accuse me so?"

"You—!"

"Enough."

The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang cast a deep look at Yun Shu, then withdrew his gaze and cut off the Prince of Lian just before he could spit out his next words.

He knew all too well the true measure of this so-called heir of Lian: all muscle, little brain, quick to temper, yet absurdly self-important.

If not for his particular status—and the fact that Bei Xiang intended to use him to probe the boundaries of Tian Sheng—the Prince of Lian would never have been chosen for this diplomatic mission. Not in a hundred years.

And yet this little princess of Tian Sheng was far more clever than anticipated. Her words were sharp, her demeanor impenetrable. If this argument dragged on, the only ones who would lose face were they, the envoys of Bei Xiang. The Eldest Prince had no choice but to step in.

"I've long heard of the Third Prince of Tian Sheng. When I learned he would receive us during this visit, I made special preparations and studied quite extensively before our journey."

He smiled faintly, glancing toward Yun Shu.

"But today I've found that even the Fifth Princess is equally extraordinary. It seems the Tian Sheng imperial family truly overflows with talent. A most enviable sight."

The Third Prince: "???"

Was this Eldest Prince insane?

That so-called 'studying' of his had clearly led to nothing!

What a blatant attempt to stir discord—though frankly, if used on any of the other princes, it might have succeeded. But he?

He was Tian Sheng's most well-known useless royal. Every citizen in the capital knew that Third Prince was a good-for-nothing hedonist. There was simply no way to drive a wedge with that.

Unbothered, the Third Prince actually chuckled and turned to him with a bright, amused look.

"You'd truly heard of me before? What exactly were the stories in your lands? How did they speak so highly of me?"

The Eldest Prince: "...?"

What was wrong with this Third Prince?

Nothing was going as expected! He stood silent for a moment, completely at a loss for how to deal with a prince who was both shamelessly incompetent and also entirely self-aware.

Eventually, he forced a faint smile and muttered, "Weren't we just saying the guest residence was nearby? Where is it?"

The Third Prince: "?"

Ah, so now that he'd failed to bait him, he couldn't even be bothered to pretend anymore?

How ruthless. What a heartless dog of a man.

With the confrontation momentarily resolved, the Bei Xiang envoy group quieted down for the rest of the journey. At last, the tension seemed to dissipate.

The Minister of Rites breathed a long sigh of relief, silently hoping these wild brutes from Bei Xiang would remain as docile and well-behaved for the rest of their stay.

Little did he know, elsewhere in the capital, a certain troublemaker of the royal household had returned to the palace and stayed up through the night... personally revising several articles scheduled for the next issue of the Capital Weekly.

And so, the next morning, after the Bei Xiang delegation had rested at the guest residence and decided to tour the city to observe Tian Sheng's current state, they stepped out into streets abuzz with discussion.

Everywhere they turned, the locals were gossiping—about the latest issue of Capital Weekly.

"Hey, did you hear that piece? The one titled The World Falls Silent to Hear the Cracking Voice of the Prince of Lian? What does 'cracking voice' even mean?"

"You must've only heard the headline and then walked away, right? The actual article makes it pretty clear, ha…"

"You there, just came from the teahouse, haven't you? Did you hear the newest issue? Someone told me there's a piece called Shocking! Prince of Lian Questions If All Tian Sheng Men Are Dead! Is that true?"

"It's true. I heard it. I also heard what Marquis Wu'an and the Fifth Princess said in response. And now… now I feel…"

"Feel what?"

"I can't explain it. But I've decided I won't stop my wife from working at Tian Waitian anymore. If I still tried to stop her now… it'd be downright embarrassing!"

Since it cost money to sit in the teahouse and hear someone read from Capital Weekly, many commoners only caught snippets as they passed by, and then began asking around out of curiosity.

The result: fragmented, half-formed stories rippling across the capital—loud, confusing, and unrelenting.

Eldest Prince Bei Xiang and the Prince Lian stood amid the chaos, unable to make heads or tails of what was being said. But one thing was abundantly clear.

"That Capital Weekly dares to slander this prince so brazenly? Outrageous!"

The Prince Lian seethed.

"Eldest Prince, we cannot allow this offense to stand! We must immediately submit a formal petition requesting an audience with the Emperor of Tian Sheng! We shall demand he punish those insolent fools who dared write such filth about this prince—and about our noble Bei Xiang!"

"No need to rush."

The Eldest Prince remained calm.

From what he'd heard, these articles seemed focused entirely on the Prince Lian.

That meant it had nothing to do with him.

"We don't even know the exact contents of these articles. If we present a grievance before the Emperor now, we won't even know what we're accusing them of."

His tone was measured, reasonable.

"It would be wiser to visit that teahouse ourselves. Listen to what's actually being said, and then determine our next course."

"There's no need. I already know it's slander!"

The Prince Lian was clearly unwilling to spend money to hear people insult him.

One hand gripped the hilt of his sword, the other clenched a small ceramic jar he had been toying with. He hadn't even paid for it yet—and in his fury, the jar shattered to powder in his palm.

"The Emperor of Tian Sheng used to value our annual tribute of one thousand warhorses like treasure. You know this. But now that we refuse to send them, he doesn't dare push back. To save face, he merely proposed a symbolic demand for ten times that number in retired horses."

He sneered.

"And look around. Now even women must work to feed their households. Their situation is clearly desperate. Yet they still cling to hollow pretenses and pretty words to mask their decline.

It is obvious—Tian Sheng is no longer what it once was. They fear us. We hold the power now.

In times like these, even without a solid reason, if we demanded the Tian Sheng Emperor execute a few lowborn writers for slandering Bei Xiang, do you think he would refuse?"

"The Emperor of Tian Sheng is not a fool," the Eldest Prince said mildly. "Even if all you said were true, he would not make it so obvious."

Better to proceed with caution.

Whether for strategy, schadenfreude, or the hope that Tian Sheng would push the Prince Lian to even greater outbursts and missteps, the Eldest Prince had already made up his mind.

He would visit that teahouse.

Before the Prince Lian could object again, the Eldest Prince turned on his heel and began walking toward it, hands clasped behind his back.

The Prince Lian scowled but did not dare defy him openly.

Instead, he turned his fury on a trembling, innocent stall owner nearby. With a violent sweep of his hand, he overturned the entire stall selling ceramic jars. Every piece shattered upon the street in an instant.

Chapter 80: Capital Weekly Strikes Again

Chapter Text

In this day and age, while porcelain was fairly common, a small ceramic jar could still fetch thirty to fifty wen without issue. More refined ones often sold for eighty, ninety, or even over a hundred wen.

The stall overturned by the Heir of Prince Lian had displayed no fewer than thirty pieces. By rough estimate, the damage totaled over two taels of silver.

For the average family in Tian Sheng, that amount was enough to feed a household of five for more than two months.

The vendor, a plain and honest old man, flushed red with helpless fury the moment his stall was knocked over. Yet faced with the Heir of Prince Lian's rank and power, he dared not raise his voice to demand compensation.

Tears welled in his eyes as he silently crouched amid the shards of shattered porcelain, sifting through the wreckage in the hope of salvaging a few pieces that might still be usable.

Even if he couldn't sell them anymore, at least he could take them home and use them himself. That way, he might recover some small fraction of the loss.

He was over sixty years old, hunched on the cold ground, shoulders trembling, tears silently falling. Anyone with a shred of conscience would have found it hard to bear the sight.

But the Heir of Prince Lian clearly took delight in the scene before him.

In his eyes, these lowborn peasants of Tian Sheng were meant to live by Bei Xiang's mercy—meant to bow, scrape, and suffer, however he pleased.

How dare they mock him?

With a cold, contemptuous sneer, the Heir of Prince Lian kicked aside a stray piece of porcelain that had rolled near his boots, then swaggered after the Eldest Prince.

But this satisfaction of his would not last long.

Not long at all.

The envoy soon arrived at the teahouse. After spending a few taels of silver, they finally heard the full content of the latest articles, and learned more about Capital Weekly itself.

By the end, the smug smile on the Heir of Prince Lian's face had twisted once more into a dark, hideous rage.

"That Fifth Princess again! Always that wretched Fifth Princess!

Has Tian Sheng gone mad? How could they let a mere princess run rampant through the capital, stirring storms and chaos at her whim?"

"She is indeed no ordinary woman," the Eldest Prince said coldly.

When he'd first heard that someone had been spreading mockery of the Heir of Prince Lian throughout the capital, he had dismissed the matter as petty, childish slander.

But he'd been far too quick to assume.

There was no fabrication in these articles. Not a single sentence had been twisted. All the Fifth Princess had done… was write down exactly what had happened the previous day, and let the people hear it.

The events of their very first day in Tian Sheng—the envoy's humiliation at the hands of Hou Ye of Wu'an and the Fifth Princess—had now become public knowledge, whispered on every street corner.

The Eldest Prince's hands, resting on his knees, slowly curled into tight fists. His expression grew still and cold.

"You heard what those people were saying," he said quietly. "Capital Weekly was founded by the Fifth Princess and the Sixth Prince. It has been in circulation for some time. It did not appear just because we arrived.

Members of the royal family of Tian Sheng, even Emperor Xuanwu himself, have been written about in its pages frequently.

Now that we, as foreign envoys, have become subjects of its commentary, it is not unexpected.

More importantly—what she wrote is the truth.

If we try to use this as grounds to attack her, we have no footing. There is no chance such an attempt would succeed."

"You mean to say we just let this go?" the Heir of Prince Lian slammed his palm heavily against the table.

"Even if her article was nothing but facts, did you not hear that title? Is it not a blatant insult? A mockery in full daylight?"

The Eldest Prince was silent.

It was odd, he thought. Remarkable, even.

"The World Falls Silent to Hear the Cracking Voice of the Heir of Prince Lian."

Such a strange and cryptic title. Yet the moment one heard the full article—especially with the image of the Heir's near-murderous expression still fresh in their mind—somehow, inexplicably, it all became perfectly clear.

Yes. The title was certainly mocking.

But yes… it was also the truth.

The Eldest Prince gave the Heir of Prince Lian a sidelong glance.

Just then, the storyteller at the front of the teahouse began announcing that Tian Waitian would be officially opening for business in a few days' time.

The Eldest Prince lowered his gaze, lifted his tea cup, and took a slow, unhurried sip.

"What's the rush? There's still half a month between the Emperor's Longevity Festival and the New Year's Eve celebrations.

We aren't leaving just yet."

The Heir of Prince Lian blinked.

"Eldest Prince, do you mean...?"

Outside the palace walls, some were grinding their teeth in secret, already scheming ways to make trouble for Yun Shu.

Inside the palace, others were plotting her downfall with equal care and precision.

But the very subject of all these machinations? Yun Shu herself?

She was reclining comfortably in Fengyang Palace, joyfully counting the massive stack of silver notes she had just earned.

The pile was thick and heavy, enough to make even Yun Chuhuan—who had never known the taste of poverty—eye it with barely concealed longing.

"So much money!" he breathed, a tone of pure awe in his voice.

"I never thought I'd hear you say something like that," Yun Shu said, stealing a glance at him as she flipped through the notes.

"Do you ever say that about your own allowance?"

"These are different times!" Yun Chuhuan sighed dramatically. He gave her a mournful look, one that might have earned sympathy—if it hadn't been so exaggerated.

"In that serial you're writing for Capital Weekly, isn't there a villain named Huo Hai?

He's from an elite clan, pampered since birth, infamous for his wasteful ways, not particularly bright, always doing stupid and cruel things. Eventually, he ends up with a miserable fate.

And everyone says—if only Huo Hai's family had disciplined him properly, instead of indulging him all his life, maybe he wouldn't have ended up that way…"

"So what?" Yun Shu blinked, genuinely puzzled by the connection.

"So…" Yun Chuhuan slumped over the table, groaning.

"Consort Mother said she doesn't want me turning into Huo Hai. She's decided to start 'guiding' me—starting with cutting my monthly allowance down to just ten thousand taels!"

He sat up suddenly, his voice rising.

"You don't understand, Fifth Sister! Do you know what's even more outrageous? Consort Mother said that before she realized Huo Hai was the villain, she would read his parts and unconsciously think of me!"

Yun Shu: "…"

Good thing Yun Chuhuan didn't know that when she wrote Huo Hai, she had absolutely based him on the original version of Yun Chuhuan from the novel plot…

Ahem.

Feeling a flicker of guilt, Yun Shu paused mid-count, gave a little cough, and said, "Honestly, ten thousand taels a month isn't bad. You spend most of your time studying in the royal academy hall, it's not like you need much."

"Who says I don't?" Yun Chuhuan snapped, already diverted from his earlier grief.

"Don't you know that the Crown Prince, Third Brother, and Fourth Brother are all about to go meet potential marriage candidates with you?"

Yun Shu: "?"

Wait.

Hold on.

Did she just hear that she was being sent to a marriage meeting?

And what's more… with all the princes at once?

How did she not know about this?!

Chapter 81: None Shall Attempt to Seduce This Princess

Chapter Text

Never in her wildest thoughts did Yun Shu imagine that a mere idle bit of gossip could end up involving her directly.

In that moment, even the stack of silver notes in her hands lost their appeal.

"Where did you hear that from?" she asked, stunned.

Yun Shu's eyes widened. "Why was I not informed I was to be matched for marriage?"

"You didn't know?" Yun Chuhuan looked equally astonished. "It was Mother Consort's instruction. She said that Eldest Brother, the Crown Prince, will soon be nineteen after the new year. It's high time he had a proper princess consort.

Third Brother, Fourth Brother, and you, Fifth Sister, are all nearing the age of marriage too. This is the perfect opportunity to arrange viewing sessions for everyone."

He continued, "A few days ago, when my Consort Mother went to greet the Empress Mother, Her Majesty specifically brought this up. She even instructed the consorts to inform their natal families to prepare any suitable young candidates to make an appearance."

"…And when is she planning this grand selection?" Yun Shu asked, her tone dry.

"The Wanshou Festival, of course!" Yun Chuhuan replied as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Before the banquet that night. Aren't the younger generation and elders always separated before the main feast?"

Yun Shu fell silent.

She remembered well how the Empress had threatened her with the matter of marriage when trying to draw her into her camp.

At the time, Imperial Father had stepped in to deliver a warning on her behalf. Though Yun Shu never expected the Empress to back down so easily, the speed of this new move still caught her off guard.

Where did the Empress find the courage to so openly defy Imperial Father's warning?

Flipping through the catalog of similar dramas she had read in novels, Yun Shu recalled how such setups often culminated in scandalous exposés or sudden schemes to ruin reputations.

Once Yun Chuhuan left, she grew increasingly anxious. Glancing around to ensure no one was nearby, she called out, "You all, come out right now!"

Hidden in the shadows, the four shadow guards exchanged glances. They weren't quite sure if Yun Shu was addressing them directly.

But then she clapped her hands sharply and declared, "This Princess summons the Four Guardians! Where are the shadow guards?!"

The four shadow guards emerged without a word, heads lowered, waiting for orders.

"You all…" Yun Shu paused, but before addressing the serious matter at hand, she couldn't resist asking, "What are your names again?"

"May Your Highness bestow names upon us!"

All four had been specially selected from the Dragon Shadow Guard by Emperor Xuanwu himself. Their previous identities were nothing more than numbers in the Dragon Shadow Guard's ranks. Now that they served at Yun Shu's side, they needed new names fitting their current role.

This, however, proved difficult for Yun Shu.

She had always been terrible at naming things. Even something as trivial as picking a username for a social account used to take her hours of agonizing thought.

Now she had to name four men?

"If you were assigned by Father Emperor to protect me, then your names must inspire a sense of security," she said with great seriousness.

After a few moments of consideration, she gave out names from left to right.

"Wukong, Qing Tian, Ares… and you…" Her eyes finally landed on the shadow guard who had forced her to take bitter medicine for three straight days.

She narrowed her gaze.

"Ku," she said coldly. "You'll be Ah Ku."

"We thank Your Highness for the names."

Their expressions remained impassive, even Ah Ku's, as though the names were merely designations and nothing more.

Yun Shu had hoped to provoke some reaction with her mischievous naming, but to her disappointment, none came. She pouted faintly, but didn't dwell on it. Her expression quickly turned solemn again.

"This Princess suspects that during the Wanshou Festival, someone may attempt to cause harm. Therefore, you may not remain hidden in the shadows like you are now, waiting until someone raises a blade before intervening.

You must stay vigilant at all times. Watch my food, ensure it is not tampered with. And if anyone dares plot against me… or worse, tries to seduce me, you must stop them immediately."

The previously composed shadow guards blinked, confusion flickering for the first time in their usually steady gazes.

They had been trained since childhood under the harshest conditions. Emotions were liabilities, and sentiment was unnecessary.

But now, they found themselves facing an entirely unfamiliar dilemma.

Plotting against her they understood.

Seduction?

They did not.

Never had they encountered a mission directive they could not comprehend.

Ah Ku, usually the most stoic of the four, hesitated slightly. "Your Highness, how shall we identify those who intend to harm or seduce you?"

"Well…" Yun Shu found herself at a loss for words.

Surely anyone with a hint of awareness could recognize the look of a showy peacock courting attention?

But how was she supposed to describe it?

She searched for the right words.

"If a man of suitable age to become this Princess's consort deliberately tries to approach me… if he tries to flatter me, offer flowers, show off for no reason, force a conversation, or tries to make physical contact…

Or if he dares stage some hero-saving-beauty farce… all of that counts.

If that happens, just sabotage them. Don't let them succeed."

"Yes, Your Highness."

This time, her instructions were clear and concrete.

All four guards nodded crisply, fully prepared to carry out her wishes.

A few days later, the Wanshou Festival arrived.

Yun Shu swapped her usual outer robes for a brilliant red fox-fur cloak.

Using the excuse that Fengyang Palace was located in a remote corner and that her pace was slow, she managed to delay her arrival until the very last moment. Only then did she saunter into the Imperial Garden.

By then, the sons and daughters of all the noble families and ministers had already arrived. They stood together in small groups, smiling and chatting with elegant restraint.

The Third Prince flitted about like a butterfly in bloom, conversing effortlessly with everyone he passed. Laughter and delight followed in his wake.

In stark contrast, the Fourth Prince stood stiffly near the lake, expression grim. His personality was famously rigid and dull, as severe as any elder present.

Despite his lofty status, only a few were willing to approach him.

The Crown Prince and the pardoned First Prince had yet to appear.

As for Yun Chuhuan…

Yun Shu scanned the crowd, searching for any sign of him.

Just then, a bright, easygoing voice sounded from behind her, tinged with familiarity.

"Why does Fifth Princess stand alone? Have you yet to find company?

"If not, why not walk with us for a while?"

"Eldest Prince?" Yun Shu turned to see who had spoken.

Upon recognizing him, she offered a polite nod. "I thank the Eldest Prince for the kind offer. However, my friend may still be waiting elsewhere. It would be improper of me to delay her."

===

阿 (Ā)

This is a common prefix used in Chinese to form nicknames or to make a name more colloquial, affectionate, or informal.

It's often placed in front of a syllable from the person's name, or in this case, in front of a meaningful word.

Think of it like "Ah-" or "Little" in tone. Examples: 阿花 (Ah Hua), 阿强 (Ah Qiang), 阿福 (Ah Fu).

However, the tone depends heavily on context— doesn't always mean affection. When paired with a negative or harsh word, it can sound mocking, distant, or ironic.

苦 (Kǔ)

Means "bitterness," "suffering," or "pain."

Given the context that this shadow guard forced her to take bitter medicine for three days, she decide to name them with Ah Ku.

The other names like Wukong (悟空, "Awakened to Emptiness"), Qing Tian (晴天, "Clear Sky"), or Ares (阿瑞斯, Greek god of war), all have powerful, lofty, or mythological connotations. It clear that Yun Shu still 'resent' about that event.

 

Chapter 82: The Peacock Courts, but the Princess Doesn’t Blink

Chapter Text

There was no doubt in Yun Shu's mind about the influence of Capital Weekly in Tian Sheng's capital.

Just a few days ago, she had openly mocked the entire diplomatic party from Bei Xiang through that very publication. Given that, how could the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang possibly still greet her with such enthusiasm?

She didn't need to think twice. There was clearly something suspicious about this.

Yun Shu still had to deal with the Empress today and had no interest in entertaining this group. After exchanging a few polite words, she turned, intending to leave.

But the Eldest Prince stepped forward in a deceptively courteous yet undeniably forceful manner, cutting off her path.

"Princess, pray wait a moment."

Yun Shu's steps halted, the smile on her face fading.

The Eldest Prince continued to beam at her, as though oblivious to her change in mood.

"We've just arrived from Bei Xiang and know few people in this capital. The only one we are even slightly acquainted with is Your Highness, the Fifth Princess.

If we were to walk alongside you and meet your friends, it would be our honor. How could such a thing be considered an intrusion?"

"So what the Eldest Prince means is… you insist on walking with me?"

It was clear from his persistent manner that he would not be so easily brushed off.

Yun Shu shifted her gaze toward the young heir of Prince Lian who stood behind the Eldest Prince. Her lips curved faintly, and her tone grew less polite.

"Yet the way Prince Lian's heir is glaring at me, as if he could kill me on the spot… makes it rather difficult not to suspect your motives."

"Ayi!"

Only then did the Eldest Prince appear to notice the hostility in his companion's eyes. He turned and gave a low reprimand before turning back with an apologetic smile.

"To tell the truth… Ayi's displeasure stems mostly from me.

Your Highness's suspicions are not unfounded. I do indeed have something to say to you."

"Then speak."

Pretending not to notice the Eldest Prince's deliberate display of gentle affection, Yun Shu nodded calmly. Internally, though, she was already grumbling about her not-so-reliable shadow guards.

This Eldest Prince might as well have written "attempting to flirt" across his face, yet the guards remained eerily silent.

Were they napping in the shadows?

Unbeknownst to her, Wukong had already shifted silently from his original position to stand beside Ah Ku. The two were engaged in a quiet, serious exchange.

"Would this fall under the category of 'plotting mischief or attempting seduction' as Her Highness described?" Wukong asked.

"No," Ah Ku replied with solemn focus. "Her Highness said the suspect must be of similar age and suitable to become her prince consort.

"The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang is already twenty-six. Any older and he could be her father. He's definitely not a viable candidate."

"Are you sure?"

Wukong, whose sensitivity to emotional cues was slightly better than Ah Ku's, hesitated. "But his expression seems off."

"He's… a little effeminate," Ah Ku frowned. "Do you think he's a woman in disguise?"

"???"

Wukong blinked in confusion.

The Eldest Prince had no idea that the tender gaze he had so carefully cultivated was being interpreted by Ah Ku as evidence that he might be a woman pretending to be a man.

With a soft chuckle, the Eldest Prince said, "There are words best left unsaid in the presence of too many ears. If the Princess does not mind, may I trouble you to walk with me for a moment?"

He even dropped the usual "this prince" form of address, switching directly to "I."

He had assumed Yun Shu, at thirteen, was just a girl at the cusp of adolescence. Even if she acted more cleverly than her peers, she must be emotionally naïve. Easy to sway.

He was the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang, a man of noble blood and good looks. If he simply displayed some tender affection, surely it would not take much to make her heart flutter.

He was confident.

What he did not know, however, was that in Yun Shu's eyes, his performance came across less like a refined noble and more like a preening peacock—overdone and unpleasant.

What kind of grown man, already twenty-six, tried to court a girl barely out of childhood?

If this were the modern day, she would have just graduated elementary school!

Yun Shu didn't even hesitate.

"I mind."

"…What?"

The Eldest Prince was momentarily stunned.

"Does Your Highness perhaps misunderstand me?" he asked, his smile almost faltering. Thankfully, he recovered in time, forcing himself to maintain a courteous air.

"Is it because of our first meeting?"

"Perhaps."

Yun Shu had always spoken bluntly, even in front of Emperor Xuanwu. She had no reason to temper her words for the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang.

Her response was casual, without the slightest pretense of diplomacy.

"I get the feeling that Bei Xiang doesn't think too highly of Tian Sheng. It's like you're just waiting for something bad to happen to us."

The Eldest Prince said nothing.

He was beginning to regret this approach.

Why had no one warned him about the Fifth Princess's temperament?

Could their plan still succeed?

"Why has the Eldest Prince fallen silent?" Yun Shu asked sharply. "Is it because I was right?"

"…Very well. I admit it."

She might be difficult now, but once she married into Bei Xiang, he would have plenty of ways to tame her.

There was no turning back. He thought of the promises made and the goals they had sworn to reach. Gritting his teeth, he chose to speak plainly.

"But I believe Your Highness can understand."

Sensing that Yun Shu preferred directness, the Eldest Prince altered his strategy and adopted a more candid tone.

"Bei Xiang and Tian Sheng were once enemies. Bei Xiang lost. For years, we have been paying tribute. Be honest, Princess. If you had been born in Bei Xiang, would you truly wish Tian Sheng well?"

"If I were a subject of Bei Xiang, I could perhaps understand your sentiment." Yun Shu gave a slight nod, her expression placid, yet somehow condescending despite her shorter stature.

"But I was born in Tian Sheng. So I especially enjoy watching your frustration when you can't bring us down."

"You go too far!"

Before the Eldest Prince could react, Prince Lian's heir had already erupted, veins bulging with anger.

"You think the Eldest Prince likes you, and now you dare look down on us?

Our delegation came to celebrate the Emperor's birthday. We are guests!

How can you—"

"That is enough."

Yun Shu waited until Prince Lian's heir had said everything he wanted to say, then cut him off coldly.

The Eldest Prince met her eyes, unsure what to make of her gaze. He forced a bitter smile.

"Your Highness must find this all hard to believe. But truthfully, I've spent quite some time reflecting on this in the post house. Perhaps this is what they call love at first sight. Unreasonable. Overbearing. And entirely without logic."

Chapter 83: Schemes Unfold

Chapter Text

The Eldest Prince casually plucked a plum blossom blooming amid the snow and offered it to Yun Shu.

In the shadows nearby, four Dragon Shadow Guards who had been anxiously debating whether the prince was harboring improper intentions or attempting to seduce the Princess were instantly struck speechless.

He gave her a flower!

Was there any need for further analysis?

Had Her Highness not explicitly called out this very act as one of the clearest signs of a suitor's intent?

Ah ku silently curled his fingers.

Completely unaware that he was now under close surveillance, the Eldest Prince continued his impassioned declaration of affection.

"Perhaps the Princess does not know—on that day, when I caught but a fleeting glimpse of you in the streets, you took root in my heart.

You are like this beautiful plum blossom. Unlike the common flowers of the world, you stand apart. Even in the heart of winter, you bloom proudly, unyielding. Just like—"

Snap!

Without warning, the branch in the prince's hand broke in two.

Suppressing the corners of her lips that nearly curved into a smile, Yun Shu turned cold and said plainly, "It broke."

"…This…"

Even with his ability to react swiftly, the Eldest Prince found himself momentarily at a loss.

A branch would not snap for no reason.

But if someone had struck silently from the shadows, he had not sensed a thing.

Could there truly be such a master hidden by a mere princess's side?

Surely not… right?

Or was it simply a coincidence?

"…"

"The prince just compared this blossom to me," Yun Shu said, her voice like frost. "And the next moment, you broke it. Might you be implying something?"

Noticing the prince lingering over the broken branch, Yun Shu sneered, "Why bother with such theatrics? If you have something to say, say it plainly."

"You misunderstand, Princess!"

Before he could think more deeply on the matter, Yun Shu turned and began to walk away. The Eldest Prince hurried after her in long strides, not forgetting to signal discreetly to the heir of Prince Lian and the others behind him, instructing them not to follow.

"That broken branch was merely an accident. My feelings for the Princess are sincere!"

"Sincere?"

Yun Shu let out a cold laugh. "Are your so-called sincere feelings spoken only with your mouth?"

"Of course not!"

The denial was instinctive. The Eldest Prince glanced around the imperial garden, only to realize with some distress—

Sincerity… Not that he had any to begin with.

But even if he wanted to act, this place offered him no room to maneuver.

"Fifth Sister!"

Just then, Yun Chuhuan emerged from some obscure corner, spotted Yun Shu, and jogged over cheerfully with two skewers in hand.

"Fifth Sister, what are you doing here? Who's this?"

"The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang," Yun Shu said casually, her eyes drifting toward the skewers he held, bewildered. "Where did you get those?"

"We roasted them ourselves!"

The moment Yun Chuhuan learned that the tall man nearby was the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang, he lost all interest and turned his full attention to sharing his skewers with Yun Shu.

"Ziming, Cen Yiyi, and I arrived pretty early. There wasn't much going on at first, but we found a pile of kindling tucked away somewhere. I remembered how you took me out for skewers a few days ago, so we had some ingredients sent over and roasted them ourselves. We were just wondering when you'd show up. Since you're here now, come eat with us!"

"You must be the Sixth Prince," the Eldest Prince said, catching the tail end of the boy's invitation.

His eyes brightened.

Seizing the chance, he spoke with earnest enthusiasm. "Just now, the Princess asked to see proof of Our sincerity."

"I know that in Tian Sheng, noble sons pride themselves on keeping out of the kitchen, that only women cook for men. A man preparing food for a lady—such a thing is unheard of.

As the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang, this too should be beneath me. But for the Princess, I willing to make the attempt."

"How interesting," Yun Shu murmured with a slight tug of her lips.

It was true that the withered branches in the imperial garden were gathered and removed regularly. Sometimes, if there wasn't time to finish the job, they were temporarily piled in a discreet corner and collected later.

But today was the Emperor's longevity celebration.

Everyone knew that, come afternoon, the sons and daughters of noble families, even imperial princes and princesses, would gather here.

What palace servant would be so careless as to leave a heap of dead branches lying around?

And this palace banquet—every detail of it had been arranged personally by the Empress herself. A woman who could not tolerate even a single speck of dust in her eye.

The Empress. The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang.

Yun Shu's eyes narrowed.

Perhaps even Yun Chuhuan's reaction had been anticipated in this web of calculation.

It seemed the Empress's desire to remove her was stronger than Yun Shu had imagined.

Casting a faint, amused glance at the Eldest Prince, Yun Shu finally relented. "Since the Prince is so eager, We shall wait and see."

"You shall not be disappointed, Princess!"

The Eldest Prince looked and acted the part of a fool lucky enough to win a rare opportunity. Caught between nervousness and delight, he was desperate to impress.

"May I ask what ingredients the Sixth Prince has on hand? When I traveled to Tian Sheng, I feared I would not take to the cuisine, so I brought some of my favorite foods from Bei Xiang. If the two Highnesses do not object, I would be glad to have some of them brought over so we may all share."

"From Bei Xiang?" Yun Chuhuan echoed, his interest piqued. He had been struggling to understand why the Eldest Prince was declaring his devotion and offering to cook for his Fifth Sister, but all confusion vanished upon hearing this.

"Are they things we don't have in Tian Sheng?"

"They should be!" the prince answered quickly, having long learned that Yun Chuhuan and Yun Shu shared a close bond.

"There are some ingredients native to Bei Xiang, and others I've gathered on my travels—uncommon delicacies with unique flavors I wanted to bring back. Very rare."

"Then hurry and have them sent over!"

Yun Chuhuan nodded vigorously. "Even though we found a pretty hidden spot, if someone discovers us and tells Father Emperor and Consort Mother, we probably won't get to roast anything at all. We need to eat as much as we can before we get caught!"

"I shall send for them at once."

Naturally, the Eldest Prince agreed without hesitation.

He had been told someone would create an opportunity for him to drug Yun Shu before the evening banquet. At the time, he hadn't believed it.

Now?

As expected of a woman capable of becoming Empress.

Such cunning. Such precision.

Were it not for the fact that he had been informed of some of the plan in advance, even he would have believed all this was no more than a series of fortunate coincidences.

How laughable. That Fifth Princess likely couldn't imagine in her wildest dreams that she would one day fall victim to someone within her own circle.

Chapter 84: Heaven's Warning

Chapter Text

The Eldest Prince's supply of ingredients arrived far faster than expected.

As he busied himself with preparing the food, he shamelessly continued attempting to cozy up to Yun Shu.

"Does the Princess enjoy grilled skewers like these?"

"They're not bad," Yun Shu replied, seated beside Yun Chuhuan, the two of them sifting through the so-called rare delicacies the Eldest Prince had brought.

"As long as it tastes good, I enjoy it."

"In that case, the Princess must visit Bei Xiang one day. The cuisine there is truly delightful."

While Yun Shu's attention was elsewhere, the Eldest Prince discreetly sliced open one of the hollow flatbreads, quickly sprinkled a fine medicinal powder inside, then brushed it with oil as if nothing had happened, finishing with a few sesame seeds to mark it.

Outwardly, he remained all laughter and warmth.

"Strange as it sounds, this method of preparing skewers reminds me very much of our traditional food in Bei Xiang. It also uses open flame for cooking."

As he spoke, he skewered several of the oiled flatbreads and placed them above the fire.

"These are already fully baked, but heating them again with oil and a sprinkle of seasoning transforms the taste entirely."

"It's still just bread," Yun Chuhuan muttered with clear disinterest.

Compared to the other unfamiliar ingredients, the humble flatbread didn't look like anything special and failed to catch his attention. He rummaged around and found a small black jar, opened it, and took a sniff—nearly ascending to the heavens on the spot.

"Wait—why does Bei Xiang eat poop?!"

"You jest, Sixth Prince."

Seeing the expressions of disgust now spreading across the others' faces, the Eldest Prince quickly retrieved the jar and tucked it away.

"This is a type of fermented fish. It can be stored for an extremely long time. The smell is strong, but the flavor is actually quite exceptional."

"Then you should eat it yourself!" Yun Chuhuan exclaimed, wrinkling his nose.

He sniffed the fingers that had touched the jar's stopper and immediately regretted it. "The smell's not coming off. It's cursed."

He poured water over his hands from three full flasks, but the stench lingered stubbornly.

He thrust his hands toward Liu Ziming in desperation. "Smell it for me. Tell me—am I imagining this or is it really that bad?"

Liu Ziming, honest to a fault, leaned in and took a deep breath.

"I think it's not… not too—ugh!"

Yun Chuhuan, horrified: "!!!"

Cen Yiyi: "…"

Clutching her nose with one hand, Cen Yiyi held up a dried mushroom she had just found in the pile with the other. She sidled quietly over to Yun Shu and whispered, "Princess, look at this little dried mushroom. Isn't it adorable?"

"This is…"

Yun Shu had been half-listening to Yun Chuhuan's drama, but now turned her head for a quick glance—only for her gaze to sharpen immediately.

This "adorable" little thing looked awfully familiar.

"Oh, that's a mushroom I once tasted in Nanyue when I went on behalf of Bei Xiang to offer congratulations to the new emperor.

It's tender and juicy, fragrant with a hint of sweetness, and pleasantly chewy. Quite delicious, really. Sadly, it only grows in the mountains of Nanyue and cannot be cultivated in Bei Xiang.

I liked it so much that before I left, I had people dry some and bring them back for me. And since Emperor Xuanwu's Wanshou Festival was soon approaching, I brought them here as well."

Seeing that Yun Shu seemed interested in the mushroom, the Eldest Prince quickly seized the opportunity to show further "sincerity."

"There weren't many to begin with, so I've only eaten them once myself—and only a small portion at that. But if the Princess would like to try, I can rehydrate a few and roast them for you."

"No need," Yun Shu said curtly.

Well now. He even dared to make dried fungus out of Jian Shouqing?

Was he trying to die?

She waved a hand firmly. "Since it's so rare, I won't take what you treasure for myself."

"To share my favorite delicacy with the Princess brings me joy. How could that be called taking something from me?" the Eldest Prince said with magnanimous flair, misreading her rejection as polite modesty.

Without hesitation, he plucked five pieces of Jian Shouqing into a bowl to soak.

Then, he casually pulled the earlier batch of grilled flatbreads from the fire.

"They're ready, Princess. Do have a taste—"

Crack.

The branch that had held the skewered flatbreads had been over the fire all this time without issue, yet the moment the Eldest Prince took it off to offer to Yun Shu, it snapped without warning.

The golden, crispy flatbreads tumbled to the ground and rolled through the ashes, picking up dust and grime.

Yun Shu sighed with faint regret.

"It broke again.

Tell me, Eldest Prince—could it be that Heaven is warning me? That you and I are not destined to be joined?"

"It was just an accident," the Eldest Prince said, trying to laugh it off. "How can you take that as some divine omen of ill-fated marriage?"

Conveniently, he forgot how earlier he had declared their shared taste in skewers to be a sign of fate.

With an awkward chuckle, he took out several more flatbreads and, while everyone's attention was elsewhere, once again doctored one just for Yun Shu.

A few minutes later, as he attempted to present this carefully prepared treat, he stepped on a loose stone and twisted his foot slightly—causing the skewered bread to once again fall to the ground before it could reach her hand.

The Eldest Prince stared blankly. "What…?"

Was something really interfering?

That nagging suspicion returned: someone hidden in the shadows, a true master, protecting Yun Shu. That explanation made the most sense… but if so, they must have witnessed him lacing the food. Why had they not acted?

"What weighs on the Eldest Prince's mind?" Yun Shu asked suddenly.

She had already noticed the first time. The flatbread meant for her had been marked with black sesame seeds—unusual, as she well remembered from modern times that authentic hollow flatbreads did not typically include them.

Just to be sure, she had glanced at the others that had fallen earlier.

None of those had sesame seeds.

She hadn't drawn any conclusions then. She'd merely taken note.

Now, seeing that the new flatbread—again meant for her—was adorned with the same extra sesame seeds, a faint smile played at her lips.

"Do you suppose this is Heaven's warning too, Eldest Prince?"

"How could it be?" the Eldest Prince forced a laugh.

"Merely… a day full of curious coincidences, that's all."

Chapter 85: To Give and to Receive

Chapter Text

"Then We shall see just how clever this coincidence can be."

Yun Shu rose to her feet and took several more hollow flatbreads from the pile of ingredients.

"This time, let each of us roast our own. We do not believe that fate would be so cunning as to make Our bread fall to the ground at the exact same time as yours again, Eldest Prince."

"But..."

If she insisted on handling the food herself, how was he supposed to get her to eat the 'specially prepared' flatbread?

The Eldest Prince quickly stepped in, attempting to dissuade her.

"It was agreed that I would take this opportunity to express my sincerity toward Your Highness. How could I possibly allow you to do it yourself?"

"It's quite alright. Courtesy demands reciprocity, after all."

Yun Shu offered a breezy smile.

"At worst, the ones We roast can be your share."

When Yun Shu truly meant to disarm someone, her innocent expression alone was enough to make most people lower their guard.

In that moment, her large, round eyes gleamed, her chin tilted slightly upward in subtle pride, and her tone, while lofty, carried no real arrogance—only a playful elegance that made others want to smile and grant her whatever she wished.

The Eldest Prince, though he hadn't felt much goodwill toward her after everything that had happened, found himself letting his guard down without realizing it. He played along with an air of being flattered beyond measure.

"Then I shall trouble Your Highness."

"It's not for you," Yun Shu huffed with disdain.

"We simply wish to test whether such a bizarre coincidence could truly happen again."

With that, she turned and began mimicking the Eldest Prince's actions. She brushed a thin layer of oil onto her flatbreads. Then, without drawing attention, she sprinkled a few sesame seeds onto the one skewered in the center—where it wouldn't be easily seen.

In the shadows, Ah Ku silently released the stone he had been gripping in his hand.

At last, the Eldest Prince's tampered flatbread—which had been repeatedly thwarted by unseen forces—successfully landed on a plate just beside Yun Shu.

"It's still far too hot. Let it cool a bit before We try it."

Speaking calmly, Yun Shu continued brushing oil onto the ones she was still roasting.

"Ours aren't quite ready yet either."

As she tilted her head toward the bowl of soaking Jianshouqing mushrooms, seemingly intrigued, she casually fished out one and placed it atop the bread to grill it together.

"Does the Princess wish to try the mushrooms of Nanyue?"

The Eldest Prince's grill had just cleared up, and seizing the moment, he retrieved the remaining four Jianshouqing mushrooms. With practiced ease, he brushed each one with his own carefully prepared seasoning.

He didn't notice a thing—didn't see Yun Shu quietly scrape off all the sesame seeds from the drugged flatbread and switch it with the one she herself had secretly marked earlier.

"Fifth Sister, you..."

Yun Chuhuan happened to glance over just in time to catch Yun Shu in the act of switching the breads. He opened his mouth to question her, but she turned her head and quickly put a finger to her lips in a silent gesture of secrecy.

Yun Chuhuan blinked.

Yun Chuhuan: "!!!"

Whatever he imagined in that moment, only the heavens knew—but whatever it was, it excited him immensely. He clapped his hands over his mouth in poorly contained delight.

"Sixth Prince, is something the matter?"

Sometimes, the workings of fate were simply too ironic.

Just as Yun Chuhuan saw Yun Shu switch the bread, the Eldest Prince happened to catch Yun Chuhuan's thrilled expression.

Suspicious, he followed Yun Chuhuan's gaze and looked toward Yun Shu—only to see her slowly flipping the Jian Shouqing mushroom on her skewer.

"This mushroom..."

Realizing she had drawn attention, Yun Chuhuan had a flash of inspiration and suddenly burst out in feigned enthusiasm.

"It really is the strangest-looking mushroom I've ever seen!"

Yun Shu: "..."

He would do better to keep quiet.

With a helpless shake of her head, Yun Shu picked up the sesame-covered flatbread by her side and took a slow, deliberate bite.

As expected, the Eldest Prince's attention immediately shifted back to her.

His eyes sparkled with satisfaction. With a self-assured smile, he raised his brows slightly.

"How is it? Does the taste suit Your Highness?"

"It's acceptable."

Yun Shu nodded casually, then picked up the flatbreads she had roasted herself and handed them toward the Eldest Prince.

"Courtesy demands reciprocity."

"If it is a token of Your Highness's goodwill, then I shall accept it gladly."

Still basking in the delight of believing his scheme had finally succeeded, the Eldest Prince remained utterly unaware that the flatbread he had laced so carefully had, in the end, been eaten clean by no one but himself.

"These mushrooms should be done by now."

Yun Shu, watching her would-be poisoner dig his own grave, took the final bite of her flatbread and slowly rose to her feet.

"But We are already full, so We will not partake."

"Then I—"

Yun Chuhuan remembered the Eldest Prince had spoken highly of the mushrooms' flavor. He took a step forward and reached out, clearly intending to take one for himself.

Before his fingers could touch it, Yun Shu reached over and yanked him back by the collar.

"You're not allowed to eat that."

"Why not?!" Yun Chuhuan's eyes widened in confusion.

"Did you forget what happened the last time we had hotpot together? You ate one mushroom and broke out in hives."

"I—"

Yun Chuhuan looked baffled, clearly trying to recall such an incident.

Just then, Cen Yiyi chimed in, whispering supportively.

"Sixth Prince, the Imperial Physician did say at the time that Your Highness should avoid mushrooms."

Yun Chuhuan stood there, stunned. "But I—"

"We know you like them, but no means no."

Yun Shu cut him off before he could protest any further.

"That's final. If you insist, we'll all refuse to eat them with you."

Yun Chuhuan: "..."

Finally sensing that something was amiss, Yun Chuhuan drooped like a wilted flower and gave a quiet nod.

Yun Shu gave him a light tap on the head.

"It's only mushrooms. We've been here long enough. It's time to walk around and show our faces a bit."

"Eldest Prince, We take our leave."

"Of course, Princess."

Having achieved his goal of slipping the drug to her, the Eldest Prince didn't mind in the slightest that she wanted to walk elsewhere—truthfully, it was even better that way.

After all, the supply of Jian Shouqing he had brought from Nanyue was extremely limited. Now that these five had already been roasted and wouldn't need to be shared, he could enjoy them all himself.

After leaving that hidden corner of the grove, Yun Chuhuan turned back at least a dozen times, only stopping once he was absolutely certain that no one else could overhear their conversation.

He finally halted and tugged eagerly on Yun Shu's cloak.

"Fifth Sister! Why didn't you let us eat the mushrooms? And that bread—did you spit in it or something?"

Yun Shu: "..."

She wasn't the sort to carry poison or purgatives like croton seeds on her person, much less use them in such a public setting—and certainly not against the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang.

But spitting in it?

How utterly uncultured.

Chapter 86: The Birthday Banquet

Chapter Text

"I only switched it because I didn't trust that flatbread made by the Eldest Prince."

Yun Shu offered a mild explanation, half-truth and half-lie.

"As for that 'Nanyue mushroom,' I think I read something about it in a book once."

Yun Chuhuan was far too reckless—if she told him the full truth, he might accidentally give the whole thing away. So Yun Shu simply offered a vague explanation.

"I remember it said that if cooked thoroughly while still fresh, the mushroom is harmless. But if it's not handled properly, it can be toxic."

"Toxic?!"

Yun Chuhuan cried out in alarm.

"Then... then will the Eldest Prince die?"

"Today's the Wanshou Festival! If he dies in the palace, wouldn't that be horribly inauspicious?"

"..."

His priorities were certainly... unique.

Yun Shu sighed helplessly.

"If he only ate a small amount and it wasn't too severely prepared, it likely won't be fatal."

"But there may be... unusual effects."

"Unusual effects?"

Yun Chuhuan's curiosity was clearly piqued.

"What kind of unusual?"

"Hard to say whether it'll happen or not."

Seeing that some courtiers were approaching from not far off, Yun Shu didn't want to explain further. She strolled forward at a leisurely pace and murmured,

"If anything does happen, you'll see it at the evening banquet."

Although the Empress had made certain hints in her invitations—subtle suggestions of matchmaking prospects for the Eldest Prince, the Third Prince, the Fourth Prince, and even Yun Shu herself—those who had been granted entry to the palace for the Wanshou Festival were all sons and daughters of prestigious noble families or high-ranking officials.

They had also heard of the promise Yun Shu had extracted from Emperor Xuanwu during the royal hunt.

Some of the young ladies might have envied Yun Shu for living so freely, unburdened by societal expectations, but the young men all kept a respectful distance from her.

It was no joke.

Yun Shu was a princess—not an empress.

They themselves were no ordinary commoners. Would it not be better to marry a proper wife of equal status, and take several charming concubines to delight the heart?

Why, then, would anyone give up such an idyllic, carefree life to become a prince consort, forever tied to one woman?

And if things went poorly... she could even write them a divorce decree and toss them out in disgrace.

They weren't foolish.

Thanks to that collective mindset—the reluctance to give up an entire forest for a single tree—Yun Shu managed to wander through the Imperial Garden all afternoon without encountering a single bothersome suitor.

In stark contrast stood the Eldest Prince, who was 'coincidentally' approached again and again by various noble young ladies.

Yun Shu counted at least ten herself.

Most of them only managed to remain at the Eldest Prince's side for a few moments before being sent away. Only one young woman in a pale pink gown, with delicate features and a soft, demure air, managed to stay with him nearly the entire time.

Judging by appearances, the position of Eldest Princess was likely to fall to her.

In modern times, Yun Shu had seen countless 'couples' across TV dramas and internet stories—some so romantic they made people swoon. But this kind of pairing? A girl shadowing the Eldest Prince's every step, constantly monitoring his moods, always responding swiftly to please him?

She found it deeply unappealing.

After a few cursory glances, she lost all interest—even too disinterested to gossip about who the girl might be.

As night fell, lanterns were lit.

After an entire afternoon of being dragged through the Imperial Garden, Yun Shu finally got to sit comfortably in a palace hall warmed by underfloor heating.

Emperor Xuanwu and the Empress had not yet entered. With no need to remain formally seated, the assembled guests relaxed a little. Once guided to their places by the palace attendants, they began drinking, chatting, and watching the performances.

As a princess, Yun Shu wasn't seated among the usual court ladies. Instead, her seat was closer to Emperor Xuanwu's own, beside Yun Chuhuan.

"Fifth Sister!"

Cen Yiyi and Liu Ziming had already returned to their families.

Yun Chuhuan, clearly bored, looked around and leaned in close to whisper,

"Why do I get the feeling that the Eldest Prince is totally fine? Doesn't look poisoned at all."

"Maybe it hasn't kicked in yet."

The Jian Shouqing mushroom didn't cause immediate symptoms, even when mishandled. There was always a delay before anything took effect.

Yun Shu pressed a palm lightly against Yun Chuhuan's head and gently pushed him back into his seat.

"Stop staring. It's too obvious."

"I'm not just staring at him! Besides, he's surrounded by other people too—it's not that obvious."

Yun Chuhuan grumbled under his breath, indignant.

He looked like he wanted to argue more, but before he could speak again, a sharp, high-pitched voice rang out from outside the hall—

"His Majesty the Emperor! Her Majesty the Empress!"

The previously lively hall fell instantly silent. Even Yun Shu, who was usually lax about formality, stood with the others, smoothing the creases from her robe before lowering herself in a graceful bow toward the figure in imperial yellow.

"Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress!"

"All may rise."

Emperor Xuanwu seemed to be in high spirits tonight. Even his voice carried a hint of cheer.

"Tonight is a celebration of long life. No need for restraint—enjoy yourselves."

At his words, the music and dancing resumed. The atmosphere turned festive once more, though voices were noticeably more subdued.

No one dared to truly relax in front of the Emperor.

No one, that is, except Yun Shu.

Even in the Imperial Study she never acted particularly formal—why would a banquet be any different?

The palace-trained dancers had all been handpicked for beauty and elegance. Once Emperor Xuanwu entered, their performance became even more refined and captivating.

Yun Shu's eyes sparkled as she watched the graceful figures—more intrigued than most of the eligible bachelors present.

Unfortunately, the dancing didn't last long.

Barely half an hour had passed when the dancers withdrew, trailing gauzy sleeves like flowing water.

It was time for the birthday gifts.

The Crown Prince was the first to rise from the Emperor's right.

Two young eunuchs carefully carried in a platform no more than a foot wide and long. Atop it sat something just barely larger than a man's fist, covered by a crimson cloth to conceal its form.

"That small thing needs two people to carry it?"

Yun Chuhuan leaned toward Yun Shu and whispered incredulously,

"One person could've brought it just fine!"

The base was so small their hands nearly touched. All that effort—just for show.

Wasn't it awkward?

Chapter 87: Beneath the Red Cloth, Beyond Appearances

Chapter Text

The Crown Prince, who hadn't heard Yun Chuhuan's running commentary, remained entirely unbothered.

With a posture that appeared humble at first glance—yet was laced with concealed pride—he gave a small gesture, signaling the eunuchs to lift the red cloth.

Beneath it was a base of green jade, upon which rested a piece of nearly translucent, powder-white stone.

"This is…"

Emperor Xuanwu leaned forward slightly to examine it more closely.

A pleased smile quickly bloomed across the Crown Prince's face.

"Replying to Father Emperor," the Crown Prince said, "this son once came across this natural jade purely by chance. It is not only lustrous and pristine in clarity—it holds a rare virtue: it required no carving by human hands. Formed over countless years, it absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and came to resemble a peach of longevity.

The very moment I laid eyes on it, I knew it could belong to no one else but Father Emperor.

And so, this son has brought it today to offer blessings—may Father Emperor be blessed with eternal fortune and a life as enduring as the heavens."

"Excellent!"

A man hailed every day with cries of "ten thousand years of life" was, naturally, most pleased by such a symbol of longevity.

Emperor Xuanwu was delighted. After bestowing several trinkets upon the Crown Prince as reward, he allowed him to step down.

Next to step forward was the First Prince.

Though the autumn hunt had taken place some time ago, and Emperor Xuanwu's temper over the matter had long cooled, he still bore the lingering impression of the punishment he'd handed down.

Watching the First Prince now—newly returned to the capital just the day before, visibly thinner than before—Emperor Xuanwu could not help but wonder if he had been too harsh.

After all, this had been his firstborn son, a child he had once cherished deeply.

It was only later that…

The smile on Emperor Xuanwu's face faded slightly.

Just then, the gift the First Prince had prepared was brought forward.

"Why is it another pair of eunuchs?"

Yun Chuhuan muttered around a mouthful of pastry, voice thick with disbelief.

"Big Brother's even worse than the Crown Prince. Just a scroll, and he still has two people carry it? Their shoulders are practically bumping into each other—they can barely walk straight!"

Yun Shu said nothing.

After the Crown Prince's showy three-colored jade, she no longer dared to mock another's pomp so casually.

What if it turned out to be another priceless treasure?

Still, a painting wasn't quite the same as a chunk of jade. Anyone could tell that even an ancient scroll shouldn't require two people to carry it.

Yun Shu silently popped a piece of plum blossom pastry into her mouth, though her gaze remained fixed on the slowly unfurling scroll.

It was not what she had expected.

No masterful brushwork. No grand composition. No clever or profound artistic statement.

To Yun Shu's modern eye, it looked more like a chaotic tangle of scribbles—strokes scattered in every direction, neither words nor images properly formed. The page was so densely filled, it made her feel a creeping sense of unease, like the onset of trypophobia.

And yet… this very ugly thing brought out a spark in Emperor Xuanwu's expression—a joy even greater than when he'd received the carved jade peach.

"Is this… the Scroll of Ten Thousand People?"

"Replying to Father Emperor: it is indeed the Scroll of Ten Thousand People."

The First Prince stepped forward and bowed, gazing up at the throne with solemn reverence.

"When this son went to Nanyang Commandery to provide disaster relief at Father Emperor's command, I often saw the local citizens, kneeling in the mud, facing the direction of the capital, offering heartfelt thanks after receiving their rations.

However, once the crisis was managed, I had to hurry back to report, and could not remain there long.

It was only some days ago that I received this scroll, delivered by the people of Nanyang. They had asked me to pass it on as a token of gratitude.

They had felt the weight of imperial grace so deeply, they spontaneously organized themselves—household by household, family by family—to sign this petition, this humble offering of thanks.

Today, this son presents it not only on my own behalf, but on behalf of the hundreds of thousands of common folk in Nanyang, wishing Father Emperor enduring health and eternal peace."

"Excellent! You have shown true devotion, my son!"

If the Crown Prince's jade peach had flattered the throne, then the First Prince's gift had truly touched Emperor Xuanwu's heart.

After all, phrases like "life as long as the heavens" were lovely to hear but impossible to realize. No one lived forever.

But the recognition of one's deeds by the people—that could be recorded in the annals of history. That was a legacy that would endure.

Centuries or millennia from now, when scholars spoke of Emperor Xuanwu, they would praise his wisdom and benevolence.

The more Emperor Xuanwu thought about it, the more gratified he became. His gaze toward the First Prince softened further.

"You seem to have grown thinner from your time praying at Longhua Temple. We shall reward you with a five-hundred-year-old ginseng root."

"This son thanks Father Emperor for his boundless grace!"

Imperial Father even mentioned Longhua Temple—let alone gave him a personal reward—was a clear sign that his favor was beginning to return.

The First Prince was overjoyed, and bowed in deep gratitude.

With both the Crown Prince and First Prince presenting such meaningful gifts, it would now be difficult for any following them to outshine them.

Fortunately, the Third and Fourth Princes had a good sense of their own limitations. They had never intended to compete for the spotlight.

Their offerings were simple and proper. Though they did not stand out, there was nothing to criticize either.

Emperor Xuanwu offered them each a token reward and allowed them to return to their seats.

Then came Yun Shu's turn.

Unlike the lavish preparations of the Crown Prince or First Prince, Yun Shu's offering required only a single person to carry it.

There was no ceremony. No fanfare.

The red cloth was lifted, and what lay beneath was revealed: an unremarkable, utterly plain paperweight.

It was so lacking in distinction, it wouldn't fetch more than a tael of silver at any street market.

The Empress, already simmering with fury after seeing the First Prince's gift outshine the Crown Prince's, now saw Yun Shu—a girl she disliked just as deeply—walk right into her line of fire.

With a sweet, false smile, she spoke with pointed cheerfulness.

"A paperweight? Fifth Girl, you've certainly taken an unconventional approach with this gift. Yet my old eyes must be failing me. I cannot seem to tell which famed artisan crafted this piece?"

"It is natural that Empress Mother would not recognize it," Yun Shu replied, her tone modest and pleasant.

It was a performance, after all.

And she could act too.

Internally rolling her eyes, Yun Shu kept her expression perfectly composed, as if the Empress had never tried to threaten her at all.

"This paperweight truly is quite ordinary. It was something I grabbed on the spur of the moment. It is not the gift I meant to offer Father Emperor."

"Oh? Then what does Fifth Girl mean by this?"

The Empress raised her brow, her mockery growing sharper.

"Could it be that all the silver you earned laying floor heating these days has gone into that tavern you opened outside the palace? And now you've nothing left for a proper tribute to your Father Emperor?"

"Empress Mother has misunderstood."

Yun Shu turned around, picked up the plain paperweight from the tray, and passed it to the attending eunuch.

Then, from beneath it, she drew several thin sheets of paper.

"The paperweight is ordinary, because it was only there to hold down these pages."

"This," she said calmly, "is the true offering I prepared for Father Emperor."

The Empress blinked.

What… what in the world was this?

Had she just mocked the wrong thing?

Chapter 88: Bestowed Title: Princess Shèng Ān

Chapter Text

Some rare types of paper truly did sell for high prices these days—but only compared to other kinds of paper.

And Yun Shu had brought only a few sheets in total.

No matter how expensive it might be, how valuable could a handful of paper really be?

The Empress's expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly regained her composure. With a soft laugh that seemed indulgent, she said,

"So it was this palace mistake. This palace didn't even notice there were a few more sheets hidden beneath. Fifth Daughter must have gone to great lengths to acquire such... unusual paper."

She deliberately paused before uttering the words "unusual paper."

As expected, her tone drew the attention of many around her. Courtiers craned their necks, curious to see just how special this paper could be—was it really worthy of being offered as a birthday tribute to the Emperor?

"Replying to Empress Mother, yes, it did take some effort."

Yun Shu pretended not to notice the veiled mockery in the Empress's voice. She held up the sheets of paper so Emperor Xuanwu, seated at the upper end of the hall, could get a clearer look.

Her face wore a barely concealed look of smug satisfaction.

"Father Emperor, your daughter has fulfilled her promise to deliver low-cost paper. I have not failed Your expectations!"

"You actually succeeded?!"

Even when Emperor Xuanwu first saw the paper, he had suspected it might be the very low-cost paper Yun Shu had previously been raving about.

But even so, he had only dared to hope for a rough prototype.

Yet the way Yun Shu spoke now—she made it sound like the matter was fully resolved, with no further refinements needed.

His hands instinctively gripped the edge of the dragon-carved desk, breath catching in his throat.

"And have you calculated how much this paper would need to sell for in the marketplace to avoid a loss?"

"Replying to Father Emperor, Grand Preceptor Ye has already assisted your daughter with the calculations," Yun Shu said, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

"The price of one stack of the low-cost paper should be about five copper coins."

In the Tian Sheng Dynasty, one stack meant twenty-five sheets.

Even the worst quality paper in the past had cost no less than fifty coins per stack.

But the quality of Yun Shu's paper was noticeably better—and yet her price was ten times cheaper.

Emperor Xuanwu suddenly rose from his seat. In an uncharacteristically eager gesture, he walked straight to Yun Shu, seizing the papers from her as though they were precious treasures.

First, he rubbed the surface between his fingertips to feel the texture and thickness.

Then, without a moment's hesitation, he turned and ordered Li Dehai,

"Quickly, bring Us a brush!"

"Yes, Your Majesty."

Li Dehai cast Yun Shu a grateful glance.

No wonder the Fifth Princess had told him the other day that it might be wise to prepare brush and ink ahead of time for the Wanshou Festival—she must have already anticipated this moment.

The brush and ink were fetched at top speed. Emperor Xuanwu gave Li Dehai a look of approval, then picked up the brush without delay. With swift, forceful strokes, he wrote two large characters upon the paper:

Shèng Ān (圣安)

The Empress's eyelid twitched slightly. As if sensing something, she opened her mouth to speak—

But Emperor Xuanwu had already set the brush aside and laughed heartily, his voice echoing through the hall.

"Our fifth daughter, Yun Shu, is naturally gifted and of virtuous mind. She possesses wisdom and discernment, brings benefit to the people, and shoulders the burdens of the realm. Truly, she is a heaven-sent Qilin maiden!

Today, We bestow upon her the fiefdom of Jiangzhu County, and confer upon her the title of Princess Sheng An!"

"Your daughter thanks Father Emperor for his boundless grace!"

Even Yun Shu herself had not expected that the title and fief that had once been stripped from her by Great General Wei Yuan would now return so suddenly—without warning, like a gift fallen from the sky.

Jiangzhu County lay not far from the southern regions. It was well located, with a strong economy, and the annual taxes alone would amount to a considerable sum.

With this, Yun Shu had secured yet another steady stream of income. Naturally, her joy was barely contained.

As for the others present—especially the Empress—they were all furious enough to grind their teeth to dust.

Yet since Emperor Xuanwu had declared it openly before the entire court, without consulting any of them beforehand, there was no room to contest it now.

No matter how unwilling they felt, all they could do was suppress their thoughts and raise their voices in unison:

"Long live His Majesty!"

"Enough. Let the banquet continue."

Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, clearly in high spirits.

Yun Chuhuan was slightly disappointed. He already knew there was no way he could outshine Yun Shu this time.

Still, he had a good temperament. He figured that as long as he surpassed the Crown Prince, that would still count as a win. Cheerfully, he gave the order for his own birthday tribute to be brought forth.

Unlike the Crown Prince and the First Prince—whose tiny offerings had required two attendants to carry them for show—Yun Chuhuan's gift was the real deal. A large red sandalwood chest that truly required two men to haul it in using shoulder poles.

Though Emperor Xuanwu doubted anything this boy brought could surpass Yun Shu's offering, he still looked over with anticipation.

Not for any sentimental reason—

But because the Liu family was wealthy.

And as a result, the sixth son's birthday tributes each year were always extravagantly valuable.

For example, that half-human-sized golden Buddha statue in his private treasury? That had come from Yun Chuhuan.

Who knew what lay within that large chest this year?

Especially now that Emperor Xuanwu had just sunk several hundred thousand taels into investing in Yun Shu's restaurant venture. He was a little strapped for cash...

"Father Emperor, please take a look!"

As Yun Chuhuan spoke, the red sandalwood box was opened.

Emperor Xuanwu's smile froze on his face. Silence fell over the grand hall.

Even Yun Shu, lazily chewing on a pastry a moment ago, was now staring wide-eyed in disbelief.

What on earth was that idiot thinking?

Had his brain been kicked by a donkey?

Everyone turned toward Yun Chuhuan in stunned confusion. And the fool in question? He was still beaming with pride. He reached into the chest and pulled out... a papier-mâché mask.

"Father Emperor, look! Doesn't this mask resemble your son?"

Emperor Xuanwu: "…?"

He was so utterly shocked that he didn't even know how to respond.

In silence, he turned his head to glance at Noble Consort Liu, seated one tier below him. With a questioning look, he seemed to ask:

Has your son seen the imperial physician lately?

Noble Consort Liu: "…"

Even she had no idea what had gotten into her son.

In previous years, she had always helped him prepare his tributes—or simply arranged the whole thing herself.

But this year, the boy had insisted on handling everything personally, swearing up and down that he had prepared a gift Imperial Father would love most of all.

She had even been moved, thinking her little boy was finally maturing and wanted to surprise his Imperial Father.

Who could have guessed he would pull something like this?

How could His Majesty possibly like such a ridiculous birthday tribute?

After a long moment of silence, Noble Consort Liu steeled herself and tried to salvage the situation.

"Please forgive him, Your Majesty. I only told Chuhuan that his birthday tribute must be the very best. But I forgot—he is still a child. In his heart, perhaps these little trinkets are what he considers the best..."

===

About her title: 圣安 (Shèng Ān)

圣 (Shèng)

Literal Meaning: holy, sacred, sage-like, saintly

Connotations:

Associated with the divine, moral perfection, supreme wisdom

In Confucianism: implies moral and intellectual perfection

In Buddhism or Daoism: implies spiritual enlightenment or transcendence

安 (Ān)

Literal Meaning: peace, safety, tranquility, calm

Connotations:

Often found in titles of concubines, posthumous names, and temple names, conveying hope for stability or harmony

May imply someone who brings peace to the household, realm, or a troubled heart

In context: "安" softens the formality of "圣," making the title feel nurturing or protective. It could imply that she is a pillar of peace or moral calm within the realm

Put together, 圣安 suggests a title of divine tranquility, sacred peace, or even the holy one who brings calm. It's a name that radiates moral virtue, spiritual grace, and imperial influence..

If we link that with the Dynasty Name 天盛 (Tiān Shèng).

天 (Tiān) — Heaven, the divine will, the cosmos

盛 (Shèng) — Flourishing, prosperous, grand, glorious

Tian Sheng implies a dynasty that sees itself as divinely ordained and in a period of flourishing grandeur.

Both use 盛/圣 (shèng), though with different characters. There's a subtle phonetic echo here, reinforcing symmetry.

Sheng An under Tian Sheng creates a harmonious layering of meanings:

A flourishing era (Tian Sheng) governed by heavenly will

A woman of peace and sacred virtue (Sheng An) who aligns with or supports that mandate of heaven

---

A Kirin (or Qilin) is a mythical creature from East Asian mythology, often described as a chimeric beast with dragon-like scales, a deer-like body, ox tail, and sometimes hooves. It is known for its gentle temperament and divine presence—only appearing in peaceful times or under the rule of a wise and benevolent leader.

Symbolism of the Kirin

Auspicious Omen: Its appearance signals the coming of a great age, the birth of a sage, or the rise of a virtuous ruler. It's associated with heavenly will and divine mandate.

Gentle Power: Though mighty, it does not harm the innocent—it steps lightly to avoid crushing grass or insects. This reflects benevolence paired with power.

Rarity and Prestige: Seeing a Kirin is considered extraordinarily rare and a sign of great fortune or destiny.

The Emperor call Yun Shu with the Qilin Maiden implies that she:

Is a rare and precious person, like a celestial being walking among mortals.

Is destined to bring peace, prosperity, or greatness to the one who "finds" or recognizes her.

May be a muse, a guide, or a lucky star, influencing the nation's fate profoundly

Chapter 89: Of Paper, Porcelain, and Peach Pits

Chapter Text

"It's not like that, Consort Mother!"

Worried that his carefully prepared gifts—selected with all his wit and effort—might be misunderstood by Consort Mother's casual remark, Yun Chuhuan quickly shook his head in denial.

"These gifts I brought... they're all Father Emperor's favorites!"

As he spoke, he didn't forget to seek confirmation, turning eagerly toward Emperor Xuanwu.

"Isn't that right, Father Emperor?"

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

Like hell it is!

He, the dignified Son of Heaven, how could he possibly enjoy such childish trinkets?

He had half a mind to pry open this rascal's skull and take a good look at what nonsense was rattling around in there.

Glaring darkly at Yun Chuhuan for a moment, Emperor Xuanwu suddenly noticed the mask in his son's hand looked oddly familiar—almost as if he'd seen it somewhere just recently.

Where was it?

A memory from about a month ago surfaced in his mind. Narrowing his eyes, Emperor Xuanwu asked, seemingly offhand:

"These items... you bought them from outside the palace, didn't you? When did We ever permit you to make such purchases?"

"It was during last month's study break," Yun Chuhuan replied cheerfully. "That day when I left the palace with Fifth Sister, I bought them on the way."

He beamed with pride, practically patting himself on the back.

"I spent ages picking these out!"

Yun Shu, who was entirely uninvolved but somehow implicated: "...?"

"I really had no idea about any of this!" she said at once.

Sensing Emperor Xuanwu's eyes drifting toward her, Yun Shu scrambled to distance herself from the blame.

"That day, I was busy at the Ministry of Works researching low-cost paper production. After we left the palace, Sixth Brother and I went our separate ways!"

"Exactly!" Yun Chuhuan puffed up proudly.

"Fifth Sister knew nothing about it. These gifts were all chosen by me, personally!"

"Is that so?" Emperor Xuanwu let out a cold chuckle.

Had it not been for the coincidence of summoning the Third Prince to court that day—who just so happened to run into this troublemaker on the road—he might've been fooled by him today!

Third Prince had clearly reported that this rascal had gone on a shopping spree, picking up a pile of worthless junk from the street. He'd even been too embarrassed to show them off because of how shoddy they were!

So now he'd grown tired of playing with the things in secret and decided to repurpose them—gather them all up and dump them on his own father as a birthday gift?

Very good.

Today was the Wanshou Festival. With so many people watching, he couldn't afford to let outsiders see just how shameless his own son was.

For now, he'd let the boy off the hook.

But once the guests were gone—he'd see how this little scoundrel would fare then.

Expressionless, he accepted Yun Chuhuan's so-called grand gift.

The banquet resumed its lively atmosphere, but Yun Chuhuan was anything but cheerful. Sullen-faced, he sat beside Yun Shu, muttering under his breath:

"Fifth Sister, I think Father Emperor is targeting me."

Cough!

Yun Shu nearly choked on her tea. She set the cup down and turned her head to stifle her laughter.

"Targeting you? What makes you say that?"

"You all got rewards after presenting your gifts!" Yun Chuhuan protested indignantly, taking advantage of the music to vent.

"Fifth Sister, yours I can understand—your low-cost paper sounds really impressive.

Even Eldest Brother's Petition from the People... well, that's passable.

But Crown Prince Brother's peach—surely that can't compare to mine, right?

As for Third Brother and Fourth Brother, their gifts weren't anything special either!

So why did they get rewarded, and I didn't?"

"Maybe..." Yun Shu, out of some lingering thread of sibling affection, lowered her voice and offered gently, "Maybe Father Emperor just doesn't like those little trinkets you gave him?"

"Impossible!"

Yun Chuhuan frowned, looking like he refused to be deceived.

"Didn't you once give Father Emperor that porcelain doll? It's still sitting on his desk in the imperial study!

How could he not like mine?"

Yun Shu: "..."

Ah.

So that's what brought this sudden madness on.

No wonder he was acting out—this really was connected to her.

Rubbing her forehead in exasperation, Yun Shu was just about to explain the situation properly when, all of a sudden, the elegant sound of flutes and strings came to a halt.

She looked up in confusion, only to see Emperor Xuanwu smiling as he turned to the Crown Prince.

"Crown Prince," he said with an easy air, "the Empress tells Us that you've already chosen a suitable candidate for Crown Princess?"

"Replying to Father Emperor... I have, indeed, made my choice," the Crown Prince replied as he rose to his feet, hesitating for a brief moment.

Others might not catch the nuance, but he certainly did.

Beneath the surface of Imperial Father's seemingly kind tone... lay a warning.

He remembered clearly—Imperial Father had already spoken with him about this before.

He could choose anyone to be Crown Princess—anyone, except someone from the Shen family.

Though he didn't want to believe that Imperial Father had begun to harbor suspicions toward him or toward the Shen family...

The facts were undeniable.

A union with his cousin would only tighten his grip on the Right Chancellor's faction. The political advantages were clear.

If not for fear, why else would Imperial Father disapprove?

Now, with Imperial Father, Mother Empress, his maternal grandfather, and Shen Jingshu herself all awaiting his answer...

Who should he choose?

In the span of just a few steps from his seat to the center of the hall, a storm of thoughts swirled through the Crown Prince's mind.

And in the end, he bowed his head and spoke his decision.

"Your son... and cousin Shen Jingshu are of one heart. I humbly ask Father Emperor for his blessing."

"What did you say?"

Emperor Xuanwu's smile slowly faded.

He had never expected the Crown Prince to so brazenly defy him.

Was it simply because he had not explained his reasons?

But how could he have?

The implications of the matter ran too deep. The agents he'd sent to investigate had yet to return, and the books the Fifth Princess once read had long since vanished. She had no tangible proof.

And as for his Simulation Life Selection System—that was a secret that could never be spoken aloud.

Still, just because he hadn't given a reason—did that mean his word as Emperor could be disregarded?

Emperor Xuanwu's expression grew darker as he stared at the Crown Prince, deciding to give him one last chance.

"Repeat that. Who is it you claim to be of one heart with?"

"Replying to Father Emperor, your son..."

Though the Crown Prince was filled with dread, he knew the answer must not change.

History had shown again and again—once an Emperor began to suspect his heir, that suspicion would never truly vanish.

If he hesitated now, if he distanced himself from the Shen family in hopes of dispelling Imperial Father's doubts...

He would only find himself abandoned by both sides.

And when that time came, his position as Crown Prince would begin to crumble—until it was lost entirely.

No. He could not afford to lose that title.

Steeling himself, the Crown Prince stood firm.

"Your son and cousin Shen Jingshu..."

Chapter 90: A Toast to Beauty, A Sip of Chaos

Chapter Text

"Enough!"

The thunderous voice rang out, slicing through the tense air of the grand hall.

Though the Emperor had already granted the Crown Prince a second chance, the latter still failed to grasp it. Emperor Xuanwu's expression turned frigid in an instant as he raised his voice sternly.

"If the Crown Prince is drunk, then he may retire and rest."

"Father Emperor—!"

"That is enough."

Seeing the Crown Prince attempt to speak again, the Empress quickly interjected, her tone laced with warning.

"Xiao Guizi, why are you still standing there? Take your master back to his quarters at once."

"Yes!"

The little eunuch beside the Crown Prince dared not hesitate a moment longer. He bowed hurriedly and stepped forward to support the Crown Prince, escorting him out of the palace hall.

The assembled court officials exchanged uneasy glances. No one had expected such a disruption on what should have been a celebratory occasion—the Emperor's Longevity Festival.

Why did the Emperor oppose the union between the Crown Prince and the young lady of the Shen family so vehemently?

Could it be…?

With so many sharp minds gathered in one place, no one could say for certain just how many possibilities were already taking shape behind those composed expressions.

Among them, the Empress was perhaps the most shaken.

The Crown Prince had indeed warned her beforehand—that Emperor Xuanwu disapproved of his marriage to the Shen girl.

But she had thought that if the Crown Prince raised the matter in front of the entire court, even if His Majesty disliked it, he would not dare reject it outright.

After all, knowing Emperor Xuanwu's temperament, he would loathe appearing like a tyrant who even his own heir feared.

She had miscalculated.

Was the Emperor's distrust of the Crown Prince—and of her own family—truly this deep?

Her hands, clenched tightly, had her nails digging painfully into her palms.

Yet no matter what turmoil brewed beneath the surface, she still had to maintain appearances.

Forcing a smile, she offered a placating tone.

"Please do not be angry, Your Majesty. You know how respectful Cheng'er usually is toward you. Today is the Longevity Festival, and he must have been so overjoyed that he drank a bit too much. He meant no offense…"

Emperor Xuanwu cast a glance at her, his gaze cool and unreadable.

The truth was plain to both of them.

He had merely chosen to leave her a final shred of dignity. If she continued to play games with words, he might just tear even that veil aside.

Their eyes met. The Empress's forced smile faltered.

She was the first to avert her gaze, the storm of humiliation and fury simmering beneath her calm exterior.

After a moment, she made a subtle hand gesture toward a palace maid hidden in the corner of the hall.

The girl, understanding the signal, quickly picked up a wine jug and began walking toward the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang.

Moments later, after another piece of court music concluded, the Eldest Prince—who had kept a low profile throughout the celebration—stood from his seat, raising his cup.

"Esteemed Emperor of Tian Sheng, I offer a toast on behalf of Bei Xiang. May Your Majesty's body remain ever healthy, and your blessings last for generations."

"You honor Us."

Though still troubled by the earlier incident with the Crown Prince, Emperor Xuanwu could not slight a foreign dignitary.

Lifting his own wine cup, he clinked it across the distance and lightly sipped the wine. He was just about to set it down when—

The Eldest Prince downed his drink in one gulp, then suddenly tossed his cup aside. His face flushed bright red.

"Your Majesty! You are so beautiful! Never in my life have I seen a man as handsome as you!"

Pfft!

Yun Chu Huan, seated beside Yun Shu, failed to hold back his tea, spitting it out in a fine spray.

But no one paid him any mind.

All eyes turned, stunned, to the Eldest Prince. Emperor Xuanwu's expression darkened instantly.

"Eldest Prince, please mind yourself."

"Mind myself?"

The Eldest Prince let out a dazed, almost dreamy laugh. He stumbled around the banquet table, clearly intending to make his way toward Emperor Xuanwu.

But just as he took a step, the heir of Prince Lian lunged forward and wrapped himself around the Eldest Prince's leg.

"Eldest Prince, please, regain your senses! That is the Emperor of Tian Sheng!"

"Get off me!"

Faced with such an obstacle between him and the most handsome man in the world, the Eldest Prince was enraged. He raised his fists and began to pummel the other man.

"A filthy toad dares to cling to me? I'll turn you into frog paste!"

"Frog what…?"

Prince Lian's heir took blow after blow, unable to retaliate, barely managing to cry out:

"I'm Hu Yan Yi, Your Highness!"

"Hu Yan Yi?"

The Eldest Prince blinked in confusion. Why did frogs have names now?

But a moment later, realization struck.

"So what if you've gained sentience? I'll still beat you into a puddle!"

"I'm not a frog!!"

Hu Yan Yi was on the verge of tears.

"Please… stop hitting me!!"

The palace dissolved into chaos.

Yun Chu Huan, after recovering from the initial shock, leaned in close to Yun Shu and whispered, "Fifth Sister, is this what you meant by one of those possible 'side effects' of that mushrooms?"

"Mmm."

Yun Shu replied softly while still watching the spectacle with great interest.

"If poisoned, hallucinations are possible. Right now, he probably sees Hu Yan Yi as a giant frog."

"This poison is terrifying."

Yun Chu Huan shivered.

Had it not been for Fifth Sister's extensive reading and her chance discovery of that mushroom in a book, he might have become the next madman throwing punches in the hall.

He sneaked a glance at the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang, who was still restrained by the palace guards as he screamed about never surrendering to an ugly toad, proclaiming that he would only give himself to a peerless beauty.

Then he looked at Emperor Xuanwu—whose face had gone so dark it was nearly pitch black.

Yun Chu Huan swallowed hard, then nudged Yun Shu with his shoulder.

"So… his hallucination made him see Father Emperor as a peerless beauty?"

"…Possibly."

But it didn't feel like that was the entire story.

After all, when the Eldest Prince toasted Emperor Xuanwu earlier, he had seemed completely normal.

But the moment he finished the wine, that unnatural flush crept across his face.

Without a doubt, that cup of wine had something in it.

Regrettably, she had been distracted earlier and hadn't paid attention to who brought him the wine.

As if in response to her unspoken regret, the heir of Prince Lian—now thoroughly disheveled, hair a complete mess from the earlier scuffle—suddenly knelt before the Emperor.

"Your Majesty! The Eldest Prince did not mean to act so rudely in Your presence. He was drugged!

It was your Empress who gave him the wine!"

"You dare slander this palace!"

Caught off guard by this unexpected accusation, the Empress panicked. Her voice trembled as she protested:

"Your Majesty, I do not know why the heir of Prince Lian would suddenly accuse me so, but I truly have no reason to do such a thing!"

Chapter 91: The Empress's Mask Cracks

Chapter Text

"You were the one who first approached us, saying you wanted to deal with the Fifth Princess!"

Bei Xiang and Tian Sheng had never been on friendly terms. So long as they did not suffer losses, what did it matter to him if the other side fell into chaos?

The heir of Prince Lian betrayed the Empress without a second thought.

"You said—"

"Enough!"

What should have been a grand and dignified banquet had already spiraled into farce. First came the Crown Prince's disgrace, followed by the absurd spectacle caused by the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang.

Now, even a scandal involving the Empress plotting against a princess had come to light.

There was clearly no salvaging this evening's festivities.

Emperor Xuanwu barely managed to suppress His fury and ordered all the guests present to withdraw.

Only the Bei Xiang diplomatic delegation remained, along with the Empress, and Yun Shu.

"Why are you still here?"

Once everyone else had departed, Yun Chuhuan, who had not been summoned yet still stood beside Yun Shu, stood out all the more.

Emperor Xuanwu's expression darkened as He fixed a sharp gaze on him.

"What, you were involved in this as well?"

"Replying to Father Emperor, this son has been with Fifth Sister ever since the garden. There are some matters I do know a bit about."

Keen to stay behind and watch the Empress fall from grace, Yun Chuhuan eagerly spoke up.

"This son knows that the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang indeed attempted to poison Fifth Sister earlier today."

"He tried to poison Xiao Wu?"

Emperor Xuanwu's expression shifted at once. He turned to Yun Shu urgently.

"Attend Us! Summon the Imperial Physicians!"

"Father Emperor, your daughter should be unharmed."

Seeing how enraged Emperor Xuanwu was, and still taking the time to worry about her well-being, Yun Shu quickly explained:

"Earlier today in the imperial garden, the Eldest Prince suddenly appeared and declared that he had fallen for me. To prove his sincerity, he personally roasted a Bei Xiang specialty—empty-shell cakes—and offered them to me.

But perhaps due to sheer luck, both times he tried to hand them over, they never reached me.

Instead, I noticed that each of the cakes he tried to give me had sesame seeds scattered on them. I wasn't sure if that was some kind of mark. Given my previous unpleasant encounter with the Bei Xiang delegation, I decided to be cautious. Later, I quietly roasted a new cake myself and swapped out the one he gave me."

There was far too much information packed into this brief explanation.

So much so that even the absurd image of roasting cakes in the imperial garden failed to draw any attention.

Emperor Xuanwu felt a wave of relief that His youngest daughter remained vigilant and knew not to eat something from someone else's hand.

At the same time, He turned His gaze to the Empress, eyes colder than before.

At this point, what remained unclear?

The cake Yun Shu was meant to eat—meant to be taken by Yun Chuhuan instead—had clearly ended up in the Eldest Prince's mouth.

"So that's what happened…"

Sure enough, the heir of Prince Lian, still being held down and kneeling on the ground, muttered to himself. Suddenly, he began struggling in agitation.

"When Her Majesty gave us the medicine, she said it came in two parts!

Ordinary people who take only one part experience no effect. But if one person takes the medicine, and another takes the catalyst, the first will become irresistibly drawn to the scent of the second—and may even lose control of their actions!

Our Eldest Prince admired your Sheng An Princess deeply. And when he heard that the Princess had been granted the right to choose her own marriage, he was swayed by the Empress's envoy. He acted rashly and agreed.

He never expected Sheng An Princess to be so cautious. As a result, the Eldest Prince ended up consuming both portions of the drug!

Your Majesty of Tian Sheng, please allow your physicians to examine the Eldest Prince at once!"

Due to the disastrous defeat over two decades ago, the House of Prince Lian had endured harsh conditions in Bei Xiang ever since.

If something were to happen to the Eldest Prince here in Tian Sheng, under his watch, the House of Prince Lian would surely be ruined.

No matter how reckless or foolish he might usually be, the heir of Prince Lian understood this much.

He was desperate to protect the Eldest Prince and, at the very least, hoped Emperor Xuanwu would allow medical treatment.

But the Empress clearly had no intention of letting them get away with it.

She was still trying, with all her might, to deny everything.

"Your Majesty, they are clearly trying to shift blame!

Xiao Wu is your daughter—she is naturally my daughter as well.

Because Noble Consort Lan passed away from childbirth complications, I have always cherished Xiao Wu more than any other child.

I would never have any reason to help the Eldest Prince harm her!"

"Investigate."

The Empress's tearful performance failed to move Emperor Xuanwu in the slightest.

He found it laughable.

Did the Empress truly believe He had already forgotten how she threatened Xiao Wu not long ago, vowing to interfere with her marriage? That she nearly drove the girl into illness?

And now, she had the audacity to feign the loving stepmother?

For all these years, He had truly believed the Empress was the image of grace and virtue, worthy of the title Mother of the Nation.

Had He been blind?

With unfamiliar coldness in His gaze, Emperor Xuanwu studied the woman before Him—so different from the one etched in His memory.

Word by word, He spoke with deadly clarity.

"We shall investigate this matter from beginning to end, and leave no detail unclear.

We shall not wrong the innocent, but neither shall We spare a single guilty soul."

Night had fallen. There was no need for Yun Shu or the others to involve themselves further.

As she and Yun Chuhuan left the hall together, he seemed somewhat disappointed.

"Everything's already out in the open now, isn't it? If you ask me, Father Emperor should have just deposed the Empress on the spot."

"If someone overheard that, the one getting scolded would definitely be you."

Yun Shu gave him a helpless reminder.

The two turned a corner and found themselves in a quiet, open space. Yun Shu paused, her curiosity piqued.

"But why don't you like the Empress?"

"Why should I like her?"

Yun Chu Huan looked at her like she'd asked something absurd.

"On the first and fifteenth of every month, my mother consort has to visit the Empress Mother and pay her respects. But nine times out of ten she comes back upset. It's clear she's been made to suffer.

And every time I went to see the Empress Mother myself, I'd get nitpicked to death. Especially whenever Father Emperor is around—she treats me like I exist only to make the Crown Prince look better.

And didn't she almost get you killed last time?

She's awful. Why would I like her?"

"Mm…"

Hard to argue with that.

Yun Shu found herself oddly touched.

Among all those reasons, one of them was for her.

How rare.

Chapter 92: A Princess Hidden, A Plot Revealed

Chapter Text

The palace where the banquet had been held stood quite a distance from the inner harem. Add to that the slick ground and encroaching darkness, and Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan found themselves walking at a very slow pace.

After more than twenty minutes, they had barely reached the area near the Eastern Palace.

"It's way too dark here!" Yun Chu Huan whispered his complaint.

"Today is Father Emperor's Wanshou Festival. Even if something happened during the banquet, they wouldn't go so far as to snuff out all the lanterns along the paths, right?"

According to Tian Sheng custom, on the Wanshou Festival, even the most remote paths in the palace must have a lantern every three zhang, symbolizing long life and unending prosperity.

But now, not to mention every three zhang, it felt like there wasn't a single lantern within thirty.

"You think Crown Prince Royal Brother failed to marry his cousin and got so pissed off he had all the lights put out?"

The already slippery ground was even harder to walk on now that they could barely see where they were stepping.

Yun Chuhuan, now thoroughly annoyed, snatched the lantern from Xiao Anzi's hand and used it to light his own steps.

"Crown Prince Royal Brother is out of his mind. If Father Emperor finds out he dared to extinguish the lanterns—he definitely—"

"Shhh!"

At the first sign of something unusual, Yun Shu clapped a hand over Yun Chu Huan's mouth. She also snuffed out his lantern—and the one Ting Xue held.

Hunching down behind a rockery, she lowered her voice to a bare whisper.

"The Crown Prince is coming."

They had ended up just behind the Eastern Palace's side garden, shielded by the jagged rocks. As long as no one from the Eastern Palace deliberately turned and looked this way, they wouldn't be seen.

But Yun Shu, moving along this path, occasionally glanced through the gaps between the rocks—and that was when she caught a glimpse of the lit interior of the Eastern Palace, and a shadow rushing out.

The Crown Prince, who should have been holed up in his palace, had just slipped out the side entrance in a hurry. He hadn't even brought a single eunuch with him. Alone, he darted straight toward—

—those unlit woods ahead.

"What is he doing?"

Yun Chuhuan didn't understand what was happening, but he lowered his voice too and leaned close.

"Did Crown Prince Royal Brother get a message and sneak off to plead for the Empress Mother?"

"I doubt it," Yun Shu said softly.

He wasn't even headed in the right direction for that.

And the way he snuck off so furtively—it clearly screamed that he was up to something unseemly.

Last time, Yun Shu had only refused to take his side, and that alone had been enough to make the Empress go mad and conspire with the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang to drug her.

If she got caught witnessing another scandal tonight, this would become a grudge with no end in sight.

Yun Shu had absolutely no intention of getting involved in such a ridiculous affair. She simply wanted to crouch behind the rocks, wait until the Crown Prince finished whatever shady thing he was doing, and then quietly slip away.

As for what he was up to?

She didn't care. She really didn't want to know.

But sometimes, even when she didn't chase after gossip, gossip chased her.

She was still quite far from where the Crown Prince had gone. But perhaps he felt the woods ahead weren't secure enough.

Maybe he thought this rock garden, with its single path in and out, offered better cover. If someone came by with a lantern, he could immediately spot them and duck into the rocks.

And so, just a few minutes later, while Yun Chuhuan was starting to fidget impatiently, the Crown Prince suddenly reappeared.

He was dragging someone along by the wrist, bringing them to a spot less than ten paces from where Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan were hiding.

His voice was low, but it trembled with frustration and irritation.

"There's no one here now. You may speak. Why did you come here? Can't you tell that Father Emperor was furious just now? At a time like this, you leave your seat and sneak off to find me? Do you have any idea what kind of trouble you've put me in?"

"Your Highness, I did not come of my own will."

Despite the Crown Prince's scolding, Shen Jingshu, raised from birth by the Shen family to be the future Empress, remained composed.

Even now, she patiently waited for him to finish, then responded with just the right amount of worry and grievance in her voice.

"It was Grandfather who told me to come. He said I must inform Your Highness that Aunt's scheme with the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang to drug the Sheng An Princess has already come to light. His Majesty is furious. I fear Aunt will not escape punishment."

"Empress Mother drugged Yun Shu?"

The Crown Prince hadn't known this. Hearing it now, he could only scoff in disbelief.

"She's just a lowly princess with no powerful maternal family. Why would Empress Mother waste her time targeting her?"

"That question no longer matters."

Shen Jingshu's tone remained grave.

"What matters is that His Majesty now harbors suspicion toward Your Highness. He is about to move against Aunt.

And what comes after that?

Will he begin unraveling Your Highness's power at court, piece by piece? Perhaps even strike directly at the Shen family?

These are the matters Your Highness should be pondering now."

"Impossible..."

The Crown Prince instinctively refuted her, like a man grasping for reassurance.

"The Eldest Prince has already tried to kill me before. He lacks brotherly affection, and though he's strong in arms, he's got no head for governance.

The Third Prince is a useless playboy. The Fourth Prince is too rigid. His head is filled with nothing but classical texts. He clearly isn't cut out to rule.

The Sixth Prince is still young, but even if he grows up, he'll probably end up like the Third.

If Father Emperor doesn't choose me, who else would He choose?"

Yun Shu: "..."

As someone with no particular interest in the throne, she normally couldn't be bothered with this sort of thing.

But really now. He'd taken the time to evaluate both the Third Prince and Yun Chuhuan, and still couldn't even be bothered to mention her?

Not even a single line?

How rude.

"This dynasty had produced a woman emperor before, you know."

Yun Shu grumbled silently to herself.

Then she heard Shen Jingshu suddenly ask,

"Your Highness, do you not wonder why Aunt would target the Sheng An Princess?"

She deliberately stressed the words "Sheng An," as if to remind him that the princess he so casually looked down on was, in fact, the only one of Emperor Xuanwu's children to be granted a title and her own fiefdom.

Sure enough, the Crown Prince's tone changed at once.

"That's impossible!"

"Why is it impossible?"

Shen Jingshu pressed gently.

"Because the Sheng An Princess has no powerful maternal relatives?

But what if—precisely that is what His Majesty favors?"

Sensing his emotions fluctuating, Shen Jingshu softened her tone and continued in a quiet, tender voice.

"Your Highness, the Right Minister's faction may be something His Majesty guards against—but right now, it is also Your greatest support."

The Crown Prince said nothing.

Of course he understood the importance of the Shen family.

If he didn't, he wouldn't have risked incurring Emperor Xuanwu's wrath at tonight's banquet, insisting on marrying Shen Jingshu.

But looking at things now, how difficult that marriage had suddenly become.

Chapter 93: Did the Fireworks Turn Invisible?

Chapter Text

After all, this was the imperial palace—and it was already quite late. Shen Jingshu couldn't stay too long.

They had exchanged nearly all they needed to say, and soon after, both departed separately.

Yun Chuhuan stumbled out from behind the rockery, rubbing his legs that had gone numb from crouching for so long. But far from tired, he was brimming with excitement.

"Fifth Sister, did you hear that just now? Weren't they basically saying that Father Emperor wants to make you Crown Princess?"

"What nonsense is that?"

Yun Shu's mouth twitched.

Others might not know the truth, but how could she not? Emperor Xuanwu had forbidden the Crown Prince from marrying Shen Jingshu precisely because of what she herself had once said—that close blood relations should not intermarry.

If anyone was innocent in all this, it was her.

Granted, she had just been silently griping in her head that the Crown Prince didn't show her the respect of even naming her as a potential rival. But all she had ever wanted was for him to at least mention her name when dismissively listing the other "candidates."

She had never intended for him to take her seriously enough to treat her as an actual threat.

Why was everyone so eager to conjure imaginary opponents?

Yun Shu was thoroughly exasperated.

But before she could dwell on that, a more immediate concern arose—

The two lanterns that Xiao Anzi and Ting Xue had brought earlier had both been extinguished when she'd snuffed them out.

And there were no other lanterns lit nearby.

Which meant they now had to grope their way forward through complete darkness—for at least seventy or eighty meters.

Yun Shu stood there in silence.

Of course. She and the Empress's son must be astrologically incompatible.

A path that would normally take less than two minutes to walk had now cost them a full ten.

When Ting Xue and the others finally managed to borrow flame from another lantern and reignite theirs, both Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan let out matching sighs of relief.

"Finally, we're out!"

Yun Chuhuan looked around, then frowned.

"But… did we take a wrong turn somewhere?"

"We did?"

Yun Shu blinked in confusion.

She had always been a bit directionally challenged.

To someone like her, the path one takes and the path one returns on never look the same—and the difference between how things looked by day and by night was as vast as heaven and earth.

She glanced around, lost.

"You sure?"

"Princess, we definitely took a wrong path," Ting Xue confirmed after scanning their surroundings with her lantern. "But not by much. We're just slightly off course. A few more steps and we can circle back easily."

"Why circle back so soon?"

Yun Chuhuan now recognized where they were. A spark of excitement lit up in his eyes.

"Fifth Sister, why don't we just keep walking this way for a bit? Up ahead is Zhaixing Tower. If everything had gone according to plan tonight, once the banquet ended, Father Emperor was supposed to take everyone up to the tower to watch the fireworks together."

"Now that everyone else has left, we'll have the best view all to ourselves!"

"Father Emperor isn't going. So the fireworks probably won't be set off either, right?"

"Then we just tell them to set them off."

Yun Chuhuan said this as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

"It's just a few fireworks. Even if they set off the entire stock, it wouldn't cost much."

Yun Shu fell silent.

Was this really about the money?

She sighed.

"What I mean is, with so much going wrong tonight and the banquet ending in such haste, Father Emperor is likely in no mood for festivities. If he sees us off to the side setting off fireworks, wouldn't that seem… inappropriate?"

"But Father Emperor isn't here. How would he even know we're lighting fireworks?"

Yun Chuhuan gave her a puzzled look.

"It's not like Father Emperor has clairvoyant eyes."

Yun Shu: "...?"

He might not have clairvoyant eyes, but surely he could still hear the booming sounds of fireworks exploding in the sky?

"Enough overthinking. The Longevity Festival is supposed to have fireworks. If Father Emperor isn't available to enjoy them, shouldn't we take the initiative and light them for him?"

Yun Chuhuan spoke with such conviction that before Yun Shu could argue further, one of his remarks happened to strike a chord with her—

The Longevity Festival is supposed to have fireworks.

Everything that had happened at the banquet tonight, Emperor Xuanwu had cut it short deliberately to prevent too many people from learning what had transpired. He had ordered everyone to return home early.

And anyone who wasn't a fool would keep their mouths shut afterward.

But for the many in the capital who weren't invited to the palace tonight, they still expected the traditional fireworks on the Longevity Festival.

If there were none, rumors and speculation would inevitably begin to circulate.

To avoid unnecessary trouble, the fireworks had to be set off.

Yun Shu no longer objected. She followed Yun Chuhuan up to Zhaixing Tower, the highest point in the entire palace.

If not for the fierce northwest wind biting at her face, she might even admit that viewing the imperial palace by night from such a height was quite an interesting experience.

She turned her back to the wind and rubbed her hands together, pulling her cloak tighter around herself.

"Why haven't they started yet?"

"Any moment now."

Yun Chuhuan leaned out over the edge to check below.

"They're lighting the fuse!"

"Really?"

Yun Shu turned back around to face the cold wind, lifting her gaze skyward.

Pop!

There was the sound of a small explosion, sparks shooting through the air—and everything around her seemed to brighten.

But... where were the fireworks?

Yun Shu stared blankly at the star-filled sky.

Had the fireworks… turned invisible?

"Fifth Sister, what are you doing? Look, quick!"

Yun Chuhuan turned around excitedly, wanting to marvel with Yun Shu at the beautiful display.

Only to find her staring straight up at the heavens, completely ignoring the fireworks.

Puzzled, he tugged her sleeve.

"If you want to stargaze, do it some other time! Stars are there every night, but fireworks—these don't come by every day!"

"Hmm?"

Yun Shu allowed herself to be pulled back to attention. Her eyes shifted, and only then did she notice the shower of sparks dancing below.

It looked an awful lot like the iron flower shows she'd seen in the modern day—or more accurately, like someone welding metal.

Yun Shu: "...?"

No wonder Yun Chuhuan had confidently said Imperial Father wouldn't be able to see their fireworks from afar.

It wasn't a lie.

She blamed all those misleading period dramas. They had almost made her forget that those colorful sky-bursting fireworks in modern times were a relatively recent invention.

In ancient times, fireworks bloomed on the ground.

So... what was there to look at?

Had tonight followed the intended schedule, and Emperor Xuanwu had led the entire court to Zhaixing Tower to watch these... things—

Wouldn't it have been awkward?

Yun Shu's secondhand embarrassment almost kicked in on his behalf.

"Are the fireworks going to last long?"

She shrank her neck into her cloak, thoroughly unimpressed with this "ground-level, super-miniature version" of fireworks, and could only think about returning to Fengyang Palace to rest.

"The wind is biting cold."

Chapter 94: This Matter Must Fall to Xiao Wu Again

Chapter Text

Yun Shu stood shivering in the bitter wind, watching the minuscule sparks sputter from the so-called fireworks.

Meanwhile, in the Hall of Linde, Emperor Xuanwu sat at the head of the chamber. Before him knelt the Empress and the Heir of Prince Lian. Not far off, the Prince of Bei Xiang—already knocked unconscious by the palace guards—lay sprawled on the floor, being treated by the Imperial Physician.

The Emperor's expression was unreadable, his gaze dark as deep water.

Wherever something occurs, traces will remain.

When We resolve to investigate a matter thoroughly, even the Empress cannot escape scrutiny.

The palace maid who had snuck out of the palace some days ago to deliver a message to the Prince of Bei Xiang had already "accidentally" fallen into a well two days prior.

But all of her movements before that were already being examined.

The maid who delivered wine to the prince earlier tonight had also been seized and taken away for interrogation.

It was only a matter of time before final evidence was unearthed.

What Emperor Xuanwu needed to decide now was how to deal with the Empress and the Prince of Bei Xiang.

The Empress's case was more straightforward.

If she could lay a hand on Xiao Wu tonight, then in the future she could easily target the other princes as well.

And to achieve that, she had even gone so far as to collude with a foreign prince.

That was something Emperor Xuanwu absolutely could not tolerate. He would have to strip her of her authority over the inner palace.

Still, considering the position of the Crown Prince, he could not depose her outright. Instead, he would send the Empress to Longhua Temple to pray for the nation for several years.

If, in time, she demonstrated sincere repentance, perhaps he might consider allowing her to return to the palace—albeit in name only, without power.

But if she remained defiant and willful… then having her quietly "pass away from illness" at Longhua Temple would not be difficult to arrange.

The matter that truly gave Emperor Xuanwu a headache, however, was how to deal with the Prince of Bei Xiang.

He still remembered the outcome from the Simulation Life Selection System.

Previously, when Bei Xiang proposed to exchange retired warhorses for Tian Sheng's active cavalry, he had chosen to take a firm stance.

And the result of that simulation was burned into his memory:

[Tian Sheng victorious in war; the common people left destitute.]

Just a hard stance on horses alone could result in such devastation.

If he truly punished the Prince of Bei Xiang now, wouldn't Bei Xiang immediately raise an army against Tian Sheng?

The people left destitute.

Those four words weighed heavily on his heart.

But if he chose to be lenient…

A foreign prince had dared to enter the palace of Tian Sheng and drug a princess. If, as the Emperor and her Father, he dealt with this lightly—

It was not only a question of whether he could face Yun Shu afterward.

From the standpoint of national dignity, wouldn't this be tantamount to trampling the honor of Tian Sheng beneath his own feet?

[Simulation Life Selection System at your service.]

[Please select the course of action you wish to take next.]

Just as Emperor Xuanwu was sinking deeper into worry, that familiar glowing screen and its mechanical voice appeared once again.

He sat up straighter and quickly looked over the options:

[A. Heavily punish the Prince of Bei Xiang and the Heir of Prince Lian.]

[B. Raise high the rod, then bring it down lightly.]

[C. Avoid immediate punishment, but hold the King of Bei Xiang accountable.]

[D. Require the Prince of Bei Xiang and the Heir of Prince Lian to formally apologize to Yun Shu, and let the matter go only if Yun Shu agrees.]

Without hesitation, Emperor Xuanwu chose A first, just to test it.

[You have selected A. War breaks out between the two nations. Tian Sheng wins, but the people are left destitute.]

As expected.

He sighed silently, then tapped B.

[You have selected B. Three nations go to war. Tian Sheng wins, but the people are left destitute.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "...??"

How did this escalate from two countries to three?

Could it be that seeing him let off the Prince of Bei Xiang made other nations assume Tian Sheng had grown weak? Bei Xiang took the chance to strike, and a third country tried to seize the opportunity for gain?

Outrageous.

Thankfully, Tian Sheng was strong enough to withstand a two-front assault—and still win.

However…

Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes at the strange symbols now appearing beside the phrase "the people are left destitute." He sensed that the symbols indicated an even greater degree of suffering than before—clearly, war with three nations led to a more dire outcome.

He pursed his lips and moved on.

[You have selected C. A diplomatic deadlock lasts over three months. War breaks out between the two nations. Tian Sheng wins, but the people are left destitute.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

So this is no different from option A in essence.

He immediately dismissed the third option and turned his attention to the final line:

[You have selected D. Over ninety percent of the population's hardships during winter are resolved by next year.]

Emperor Xuanwu: "!!!"

No war.

And a massive problem solved.

Most of Tian Sheng's territory endured bitterly cold winters.

Those with money fared well enough; fox furs and mink cloaks kept them warm.

Especially now, with Xiao Wu's newly designed "earth dragon" heating system in development—once widely implemented, winters would become far more bearable.

But for the common people, who could not afford such luxuries, the cold season was brutal. They layered garment upon garment, practically burying themselves in cloth just to survive. Movement became clumsy and difficult.

Some families could barely afford a single fur-lined coat. The entire household would take turns wearing it, passing it from one person to another depending on who had to step outside. And even then, they would preserve the garment carefully for decades, to pass it on to future generations.

And that was still considered fortunate.

Each winter, there were always those who never lived to see the spring.

As Emperor, how could he not feel sorrow when his people suffered so?

Of course he grieved.

But there was little he could do.

Warmth and food—these had always been the most basic wishes of all common folk throughout history.

And also the goal of every wise ruler.

Now, that goal finally had a viable solution.

What was there to hesitate over?

Overjoyed, Emperor Xuanwu found that even his fury at the ruined Wanshou Festival had faded significantly.

It was just a banquet, after all.

If wrecking a single banquet could yield such gains, he wouldn't mind having one ruined every day.

He rose to his feet, the movement sudden and full of purpose. Under the anxious gaze of the Empress, he walked to the Imperial Physician attending the Prince of Bei Xiang and asked solemnly:

"How is he?"

"Your Majesty," the physician replied, "the drug the prince was given will wear off within twelve hours. It will leave no lasting effects, and no further treatment is necessary."

"But…"

The physician glanced nervously at Emperor Xuanwu, then at the Heir of Prince Lian nearby, hesitating.

Emperor Xuanwu's brow furrowed.

"But what? Speak plainly."

The physician had no choice but to steel himself.

"Your Majesty… I have discovered what appears to be another kind of toxin in the prince's body. It seems to be—"

"What?!"

The Heir of Prince Lian suddenly cried out, struggling in disbelief and rage.

"How could there be another toxin?

You people of Tian Sheng dare to poison the Prince of Bei Xiang?!"

Chapter 95: Sheng An’s Final Warning

Chapter Text

"Let me make this clear! The Eldest Prince is the most favored heir of our King of Bei Xiang!

If anything happens to him, there will be war between Bei Xiang and Tian Sheng!"

"Hold him down."

Emperor Xuanwu frowned and signaled the guards to restrain the increasingly agitated heir of Prince Lian more firmly.

The revelation that the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang had another poison in his system was unexpected, even to Him.

After all, in the Simulation Life Selection System, there had been no mention of such a thing from beginning to end.

Which meant, at the very least, the Eldest Prince would not die while still in the territory of Tian Sheng. At most, it was just one more layer of trouble added to the mess.

Emperor Xuanwu turned back to the imperial physician, His voice now tinged with clear displeasure.

"Continue. What of this other poison in his system? Can it be cured?"

"It is not severe. It can be treated."

The physician nodded quickly.

"This poison, too, is not deadly. It causes dizziness and nausea. It may also... it may also induce a temporary state of madness."

Temporary madness?

The heir of Prince Lian immediately recalled how the Eldest Prince had, just moments ago, insisted on calling him a giant frog, then beat him black and blue with his fists. He nearly burst into tears on the spot.

He knew he didn't look like a frog!

Did that wretched poisoner have any idea how badly he'd been beaten?

Even now, his eyes were still bruised black!

Forced back to the ground again, the heir of Prince Lian was heartsick, humiliated, and furious. He struggled so violently that even the two strong guards holding him down nearly lost control.

"You're too vicious! And you have the audacity to accuse us?

It was clearly someone on your side who poisoned the Eldest Prince first!"

"Your Majesty."

At that moment, Li Dehai, who had been standing quietly on the side like a shadow, finally stepped forward. Bowing low, he walked silently to Emperor Xuanwu's side and spoke in a voice loud enough for all to hear.

"Earlier, when this servant escorted Sheng An Princess and her group as they departed, Her Highness gave me one final instruction."

"What was it?"

In the Simulation Life Selection System, every time an option related to Yun Shu appeared, the outcome was invariably favorable.

Now, whenever Emperor Xuanwu heard her name, His brow would unconsciously smooth.

"What did that little rascal say?"

"Her Highness said that the Eldest Prince had previously brought back a kind of mushroom from Nan Yue, one said to be exceptionally delicious.

However, the mushrooms had already been sun-dried into mushroom chips by the time he returned.

Furthermore, the Eldest Prince had mentioned in passing that he had eaten the same mushrooms on the way to Tian Sheng, so Her Highness could not confirm whether these were the same variety she had once read about in a book."

Li Dehai spoke respectfully, his tone steady.

"The book said that when these mushrooms are fresh and properly cooked, they are indeed very flavorful.

But if eaten raw, or after being left overnight, or in any other spoiled or improperly prepared state, they are highly likely to cause poisoning.

Mild cases result in nausea, vomiting, and hallucinations. In more severe cases—"

He stopped short, not daring to voice the final outcome.

But everyone present understood what he meant.

The heir of Prince Lian was the first to object.

"That's impossible! If that were true, then why didn't the Eldest Prince fall ill when he ate them on the way here?"

"Princess Sheng An anticipated that you might not believe her."

Li Dehai replied calmly.

"Her Highness said that if anyone had doubts, I was to ask this on her behalf:

'Today, the Eldest Prince consumed five of the Nan Yue mushrooms. How many did he eat while traveling here?'

She also added that if you still refused to believe her, the Bei Xiang delegation likely still has some of the mushrooms left. You are welcome to eat a few more yourself—and then you'll understand."

The heir of Prince Lian: "…"

The Eldest Prince was obsessed with food.

Those Nan Yue mushrooms were his prized treasure.

Back when they were en route to Tian Sheng, he'd hoarded them so tightly that he only threw one into his own soup after much hesitation.

Indeed… he hadn't eaten much at all.

Could it be that what the Tian Sheng Princess said was true?

That the mushrooms themselves were the problem?

The heir of Prince Lian fell silent, no longer so stubborn in his denial.

He shuffled forward on his knees, clearly frustrated.

"If that is the case, then I ask Your Majesty to summon the Eldest Prince's attending servant.

He was the one who first suggested drying the mushrooms and bringing them back. He has also been the one carrying and guarding them this entire time.

Let him come here and eat those mushrooms in front of everyone present.

If the mushrooms truly are poisonous, then the servant deserves to die for his negligence.

But if they're not, I demand that the Emperor of Tian Sheng give Bei Xiang a proper explanation."

"Go."

Since His precious Xiao Wu said the mushrooms were problematic, then they certainly were. Emperor Xuanwu showed not the slightest hesitation. He immediately ordered the servant to be brought into the Lin De Hall.

And, in an act of particular thoroughness, He even had a large pot prepared.

All the dried mushrooms—several catties' worth—that the Eldest Prince had so carefully hoarded since returning from Nan Yue, were soaked in water and dumped into the pot.

Because of the sheer quantity, they did not even have to wait long.

Before long, the servant collapsed mid-meal.

There could be no clearer proof.

The heir of Prince Lian fell silent, his face pale as ash.

Emperor Xuanwu, however, was quite pleased, and turned to Li Dehai with words of praise for Yun Shu.

"Who would've thought Our Xiao Wu knows so much. Had she not happened to read about these poisonous mushrooms in a book, they might have pinned this entire incident on Us.

"It is as they say: dragons birth dragons, phoenixes birth phoenixes. Princess Sheng An is so clever—she must have inherited that from Your Majesty!"

Li Dehai flattered with practiced ease, his words smooth as silk. Master and servant shared a moment of satisfaction.

The only person left out entirely was the Empress, whose gaze had turned bitter with resentment.

Everything was about Yun Shu. The Emperor praised her. Even that bootlicker Li Dehai, who understood the Emperor best, praised her.

If this went on, wouldn't there come a day when the Emperor believed Yun Shu was not only the best among his children—but even worthy of the throne?

Yun Shu...

If she had known this wretched girl would become such a threat, she would never have spared her simply because she was a girl.

She had a growing premonition: if Yun Shu was not eliminated, she would one day become a major obstacle to the Crown Prince.

While the Empress stewed in her venomous thoughts, the Dragon Shadow Guard agents whom Emperor Xuanwu had sent out earlier to investigate the poisoning incident finally returned to Lin De Hall.

The palace maid who had previously snuck out to meet the Eldest Prince had once been favored by the Empress. Her family lived just outside the capital, and they had been silenced two days ago. Traces of the house being searched were found.

From beneath a loose floor tile under the bed, the Dragon Shadow Guard discovered a pair of earrings that belonged to the Empress—clearly a gift once given as a reward for a favor.

Because they were hidden so well, the people sent by the Empress to clean up the mess had failed to find them.

Chapter 96: Emperor Xuanwu's Judgment

Chapter Text

The palace maid who had served wine to the Eldest Prince at yesterday's banquet had confessed.

The entire affair had indeed been orchestrated by the Empress.

The drugging agent added to the wine—there was even some left in her chambers.

Moreover, the Empress's palace had yielded a number of other incriminating details upon search.

The evidence was irrefutable. With the truth laid bare, the Empress could no longer deny her involvement. Any further protest was pointless.

Emperor Xuanwu did not grant her even the smallest chance to plead for mercy. The moment the facts were confirmed, He immediately pronounced the judgment He had long since prepared.

"Your Majesty!"

Even when the evidence had first been presented, the Empress had not looked so utterly terrified.

Had Yun Shu not come out of it completely unscathed? In the end, wasn't it the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang and herself who had suffered the consequences?

How could His Majesty be this biased?

The Empress's eyes were red with rage. But Emperor Xuanwu had truly steeled Himself this time. He gave orders to escort the Empress back to Fengyi Palace immediately. At first light the next morning, she was to be sent to Longhua Temple.

He would not even allow her to remain until after New Year's Eve.

Seeing how mercilessly Emperor Xuanwu dealt with the Empress, the heir of Prince Lian suddenly lost much of his earlier bravado.

Before His Majesty could speak any further judgment, the prince quickly tried to defend himself.

"Our Eldest Prince never had any intention of harming your country's Fi—Her Highness Princess Sheng An.

He was merely too fond of Her Highness and, in a moment of confusion, committed a grave mistake.

But now Princess Sheng An has not suffered so much as a scratch, while our Eldest Prince has been poisoned twice and utterly humiliated. He has already paid dearly for his actions. If Your Majesty remains unsatisfied and insists on severe punishment, it may jeopardize the peace between our two nations!"

"Does affection justify drugging someone?"

Emperor Xuanwu's voice rang out like thunder.

"What do you take the princesses of Tian Sheng for?"

He had been an emperor for many years. When He truly revealed His fury, the pressure He exuded was suffocating.

The heir of Prince Lian trembled under that gaze, his voice growing weak.

"Our… our Eldest Prince truly acted out of momentary folly. There will absolutely not be a next time."

"You still dare to speak of a next time?"

Emperor Xuanwu's tone rose sharply. The heir of Prince Lian was so panicked he nearly shook his head off.

"No, certainly not! Never again!"

"We do not believe you would dare." With a cold snort, Emperor Xuanwu seemed to rein in His anger for a moment, but His next words came laced with a dangerous calm.

"Our Xiao Wu is kind and innocent. Until now, she has never encountered such chilling malice. What you have done has surely planted a thorn in her heart. Even if We were to have you all executed, that wound may never fully heal."

"Your Majesty speaks truly!" The heir of Prince Lian dropped to the floor, forehead pressed to the cold stone, all traces of arrogance gone.

If Emperor Xuanwu had begun in this killing mood, one might have thought He was merely acting in anger, and that His wrath would subside after time.

But this was different.

This killing intent had emerged only after careful thought—after He had calmed down.

Which meant: Emperor Xuanwu had considered every angle and still judged them worthy of death.

The heir of Prince Lian was so terrified he began to stammer.

"I… but… Your Majesty, does not Tian Sheng have a saying? 'Let the one who tied the bell untie it.'

Perhaps we… perhaps we can help Her Highness untie the knot in her heart."

"You?"

Emperor Xuanwu gave him a slow, scornful look, scrutinizing him from head to toe as if evaluating whether such a thing were even possible.

After a long pause, He seemed to concede, if only reluctantly, and with visible concern for His daughter.

"Very well. We shall give you this opportunity. If you can earn Shu'er's forgiveness and remove the shadow from her heart before your departure, then We will let the matter rest.

But if you fail…

Then do not blame Us for showing no mercy."

"Rest assured, Your Majesty. We shall do all we can to win the Princess's forgiveness!"

The tension in the heir of Prince Lian finally eased.

It felt as though he had survived a brush with death. Even the air around him seemed easier to breathe.

The following day, by the time Yun Shu finally made it to lunch after spending the entire morning in the Hall of Scholarly Instruction, news had already reached her.

The Bei Xiang envoy had delivered a mountain of gifts in apology.

"Just gifts? Nothing else?"

Yun Shu had returned late the night before and had risen early for her studies. She still hadn't heard how Emperor Xuanwu had handled the Empress and the Eldest Prince.

Surely Imperial Father had not settled everything… with just some gifts?

"They sent a message as well," Ting Xue replied without hiding anything.

"They admitted that the Eldest Prince was in the wrong for drugging Your Highness, but he has yet to recover from the poison and remains unconscious.

As a gesture of remorse, they have sent these gifts in the hope that Your Highness will accept them—and forgive their transgression.

If Your Highness does not accept, they will continue trying to demonstrate their sincerity until you do."

"Again with this 'sincerity' nonsense?"

Yesterday, the Eldest Prince had also claimed he wanted to prove his sincerity. But in truth, it had all been a pretense to drug her.

Now today, the Bei Xiang delegation had come bearing gifts and another promise to demonstrate sincerity.

What were they plotting this time?

"Fifth Sister, why aren't you coming in?"

Just as Yun Shu's thoughts began to darken with suspicion, Yun Chuhuan—who had run ahead into the dining hall after class due to hunger—finally remembered his Fifth Sister.

He turned his head and called out loudly.

"There's radish today!"

Yun Shu: "…"

He was a prince, wasn't he? Could he stop treating a single radish like treasure?

Granted, without refrigeration, fresh vegetables were hard to come by year-round. The palace had to store long-lasting vegetables like cabbage and radish in underground cellars.

But still…

Whenever she saw Yun Chuhuan, who could throw around silver notes like scrap paper without blinking, getting this excited over a radish, she couldn't help but feel a bit overwhelmed.

Shaking her head, Yun Shu took a seat across from Yun Chuhuan and picked up her chopsticks.

"I'll have to visit the Imperial Study this afternoon," she said casually. "So I won't be playing cards with you all today."

"No way!"

The radish in Yun Chuhuan's mouth immediately lost its flavor.

Ever since the autumn hunt, he had grown fond of playing cards. Whenever he had nothing better to do, he would gather Yun Shu, Liu Ziming, and Cen Yiyi for a few rounds.

Chapter 97: Fifth Sister Writes Again

Chapter Text

Not long ago, Yun Shu had come up with a new card game variant—four players divided into two-person teams.

Since Yun Shu and Cen Yiyi's card skills were far superior to Yun Chuhuan and Liu Ziming's, the latter two suffered several crushing defeats. Eventually, the teams changed: Yun Shu partnered with Yun Chuhuan, while Cen Yiyi and Liu Ziming formed the opposing side.

Yun Chuhuan enjoyed the feeling immensely—being carried to victory by Yun Shu without needing to think much himself, and somehow managing to beat Cen Yiyi's team over and over again.

But now, if Yun Shu wasn't going to play anymore… who could carry him to victory?

"What's so interesting about going to Father Emperor's place anyway?"

Yun Chuhuan tried to dissuade her.

"It's not as if anything important is happening that would require you to see Father Emperor!"

"Who says I don't have something important to discuss?"

Yun Shu picked up a piece of wilted radish with her chopsticks.

"Yesterday, the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang said he wished to show his sincerity. But you all saw how that turned out.

Today, they've sent a mountain of apology gifts to my palace, claiming once again that they're showing their sincerity. Who knows what they're plotting this time?

Of course I have to go ask Father Emperor what's really going on."

"Apology gifts?"

In the past, Yun Chuhuan had no concept of money. But now that he only received ten thousand taels a month for spending, the words "apology gifts" immediately sparked his attention.

"Xiao Anzi, have any apology gifts been delivered to our palace?"

"Replying to the Sixth Prince, this servant hasn't heard anything of the sort."

Xiao Anzi, ever cautious, didn't outright say no—but Yun Chuhuan knew better.

Just as a palace maid from Fengyang Palace had come to inform Ting Xue of their delivery, if his own palace had received such gifts, someone would have come to tell Xiao Anzi.

If Xiao Anzi hadn't heard a thing, it could only mean one thing: the Bei Xiang delegation hadn't spared a thought for him.

"Outrageous!"

Infuriated at not receiving anything, Yun Chuhuan sprang to his feet.

"The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang nearly fed me poisoned mushrooms yesterday!

Why should he send an apology to Fifth Sister but not to me?

Fifth Sister, after school today, I'm going with you to see Father Emperor!"

Yun Shu: "…"

Fine by her.

They were going to complain about Bei Xiang anyway. What did it matter who went along?

Frankly, she'd be more than happy to see Bei Xiang get scolded again.

That afternoon, Yun Shu made her way to the Imperial Study, moving through the halls with practiced ease.

Yun Chuhuan followed behind, his mind wholly preoccupied with one thing: how to tell Imperial Father exactly how large a compensation he wanted from the Bei Xiang envoys.

So preoccupied, in fact, that he completely forgot to pay attention to which foot Yun Shu used when she stepped over the threshold into the study.

Only when he stood before the door himself, one foot raised, did he suddenly recall the issue. His scalp tingled in panic. He wanted to ask Yun Shu quickly—but she had already passed into the inner chamber. There was no calling her back now.

What should he do?

Yun Chuhuan stood outside the door, hesitating with visible distress.

Li Dehai, who had been about to close the door behind the two of them, gave a quiet reminder when he noticed the delay.

"Your Highness, His Majesty is already waiting for you."

"Let this prince think for just a moment… Eunuch Li?"

Yun Chuhuan's eyes lit up with sudden hope.

"You must've seen which foot Fifth Sister used to enter the room, right?"

Li Dehai: "??"

Even someone as sharp as Li Dehai was momentarily stunned. But he quickly pieced together what Yun Chuhuan was asking.

On the one hand, he marveled at how naïve the Sixth Prince still was—even now, he hadn't realized that what truly mattered to His Majesty had never been about which foot stepped through the door.

On the other hand, Li Dehai bowed slightly, offering a tactful apology.

"Your Highness must forgive this servant. I was so focused on welcoming you both that I failed to pay attention to such details."

"How could you not watch!"

With his last hope dashed, Yun Chuhuan grumbled aloud.

But then he steeled himself, clenched both legs together, bent his knees slightly, and jumped clumsily over the threshold.

Afterward, he walked into the inner chamber with a great sense of relief, steps lightened.

"Your son greets Father Emperor!"

"What are you doing here?"

Just a moment ago, Emperor Xuanwu had been all warmth and gentleness toward Yun Shu. But the moment He saw Yun Chuhuan, His face immediately darkened.

He was reminded of the absurd birthday gift he had received the day before—a gift so outrageously nonsensical, it practically redefined the word "ridiculous."

He had been too busy to deal with this boy yesterday, and now the boy had come charging in on his own?

Emperor Xuanwu arched an eyebrow, His tone turning cold.

"You dawdled at the door for half a day—what were you fussing over?

Half the heat in this room has already escaped!"

"I was pondering the Bei Xiang envoy situation!"

Yun Chuhuan, while not the brightest, wasn't foolish enough to bring up the matter of left and right feet himself. Putting on his most innocent, ingratiating smile, he took a step closer.

"Father Emperor, why did the Bei Xiang envoys only send apology gifts to Fifth Sister but not to me?

That Eldest Prince even tried to feed me poisoned mushrooms yesterday!"

"The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang did not know the mushrooms were poisonous. He ate them himself and is still unconscious. If you want compensation, you may ask him yourself once he wakes. If you manage to get anything from him, that will be your own skill."

Clearly seeing that Yun Chuhuan had come for nothing of importance, Emperor Xuanwu dismissed him with a few casual words, then turned back to instruct Yun Shu.

"In short, take what Bei Xiang offers if you wish. If you do not, then refuse. Whether or not you choose to forgive them is entirely up to you. This is a right We grant to you. You need not worry about anything else."

"Your daughter understands. Thank you, Father Emperor, for standing up for me!"

No wonder the Bei Xiang envoys had become so generous so suddenly.

So it was her father who had backed them into a corner.

Relieved that this wasn't another hidden scheme, Yun Shu felt much more at ease.

"Father Emperor," she asked with a grin, "may I write a piece for the Capital Weekly tomorrow?

It would be about how the Eldest Prince suffered mushroom poisoning during the palace banquet and began hallucinating."

"You want to publish that?"

Emperor Xuanwu's expression froze, clearly recalling certain… unpleasant memories. The corners of His mouth drew tight.

"I promise to mention only the Eldest Prince and the heir of Prince Lian. I won't reveal anything that shouldn't be said!"

Sensing His displeasure, Yun Shu hurried to add,

"Yesterday's banquet ended early. While the guests likely know what should and shouldn't be spoken of, those who weren't present may let their imaginations run wild.

If I make public the story about the Eldest Prince being poisoned and hallucinating, at least it will stop unnecessary speculation.

Besides, while that so-called 'Nanyue Mushroom' doesn't grow within our Tian Sheng borders—what if, someday, something similar does appear?

I remember that the book I read about the mushroom also listed a few others with similar properties.

If more people become aware of the risk, perhaps it could help prevent such incidents in the future."

Chapter 98: The Gift of Zhibei

Chapter Text

"Since you know your limits, then handle it yourself."

As long as she didn't bring up the matter of the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang insulting His Majesty after being poisoned, or the fact that the Empress conspired with the prince to drug Yun Shu—

—Emperor Xuanwu was willing to overlook the rest.

With His blessing secured, Yun Shu offered her thanks, then cheerfully turned and left, eager to return and draft the article she intended to add last-minute to tomorrow's edition of the Capital Weekly.

Emperor Xuanwu had originally planned to mention one more matter to her, but seeing her in such high spirits, He couldn't be bothered anymore.

Only after Yun Shu's figure vanished from sight did He retract His gaze and return to the memorials left unfinished on His desk.

"You. A fine of five hundred. Dismissed."

Yun Chuhuan: "???"

He looked around the room, confirming that no one else was present. The Emperor's words were clearly directed at him.

His expression collapsed.

"What?! But Father Emperor, You used to at least have a reason!

This time, I didn't do anything at all! Why am I being fined again?!"

"You want a reason?"

Emperor Xuanwu didn't even look up as He replied, His voice impassive.

"Which foot did you step in with just now?"

Knew it!

Yun Chuhuan's face fell. He drooped like a wilting flower, mouth downturned in resignation.

"Your son…"

"Improper decorum before the throne," Emperor Xuanwu interrupted flatly.

Yun Chuhuan: "?"

He hadn't even answered yet!

Did Imperial Father just guess?

Elsewhere in the palace, Yun Chuhuan, who had failed to extract any gifts from the Bei Xiang delegation and had instead lost five hundred gold, was still questioning the meaning of life—

Meanwhile, Yun Shu had returned to Fengyang Palace. After quickly finishing the article to be added to the next issue of the Capital Weekly, and dispatching it outside the palace, she finally remembered to go check the so-called compensation gifts from the Bei Xiang delegation.

"So many!"

She had already guessed that the tribute wouldn't be small, especially since it had only come after Emperor Xuanwu applied pressure.

Still, this was a lot more than she expected.

Walking up to an elegant and luminous jade ruyi scepter, Yun Shu admired it with a mix of astonishment and confusion.

"Are these really from the Bei Xiang delegation? When they set out on diplomatic missions, do they really bring this many treasures just in case?"

"Princess, those are not the Bei Xiang gifts," Ting Xue explained, pointing toward a pile tucked in the corner.

"That is the reward sent by His Majesty today."

"A reward?"

Yun Shu blinked.

"I just came from the Imperial Study and Father Emperor didn't say anything about that!"

"It is the formal investiture for Your Highness as Princess Sheng An."

Ting Xue carefully presented the imperial edict with both hands.

"At yesterday's banquet, it was only announced verbally. Now that the edict has been delivered, the title is officially bestowed."

"No wonder."

That explained why Bei Xiang was suddenly being so generous.

Yun Shu immediately instructed her attendants to move Emperor Xuanwu's rewards into her personal treasury.

When they were done, only the items from Bei Xiang remained. The contrast was striking—and thoroughly disappointing.

Her face clearly reflected her disdain.

"What is all this? A strand of tiny pearls, a couple of little bells, a morin khuur?

Are they trying to bribe a child?"

She sighed.

"They would've done better to just send me dried beef. At least I could eat that."

She had never seen such stingy compensation gifts.

Admittedly, the Bei Xiang delegation had traveled far. Most of the valuables they brought were either tribute to Tian Sheng or birthday gifts for Emperor Xuanwu. The rest were likely small trinkets meant for casual exchanges.

But still.

They were on a mission to win her forgiveness. Was it really so hard to go out into the city and buy something decent?

It was absurd.

Dispirited, she casually tugged open a small pouch. A handful of black seeds spilled across the floor.

Ting Xue bent down to examine them.

"Princess, these look like seeds of some kind."

"Zhibei?"

Likely assuming that someone as pampered as Yun Shu would have no clue what the little black seeds were, the pouch had also included a note explaining both the name and the plant's traits.

"Zhibei is an exotic flower not found within Tian Sheng's borders. Its blossoms are seven-colored. They bloom white at first, then gradually change—red, purple, pink, yellow. When the flower withers and bears fruit, the result is as soft and white as clouds, gathered into fluffy tufts that can be drawn into fine strands…"

This description sounded… oddly familiar.

A flower that changed color as it grew, with fruit that was white and fluffy and could be spun into thread…

Cotton?

Yun Shu had Ting Xue help her gather up the spilled seeds and tuck them away, then retired to her room. Reclining on her couch with her eyes closed to feign rest, she quickly sank her consciousness into the villa and pulled up her phone.

A quick search for "Zhibei" yielded:

"Zhibei, an ancient name for cotton when it was first introduced to the border regions of China.

Cotton initially arrived during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but for a long time remained confined to those remote areas.

It wasn't until the late Song and early Yuan that it began to spread inland.

By the early Ming, under the strong promotion of the founding emperor, cotton cultivation became widespread, and the first full cotton textile industry developed during the late Qing."

She also looked up images of cotton seeds to be sure.

The seeds from Bei Xiang were, without question, cotton.

Suddenly, she no longer cared how miserly the gifts seemed.

Cotton was excellent.

Last time General Wei Yuan had come to speak with her, he'd rambled for over half an hour. Though she had wanted to flee, she had still retained much of what he said.

He had explained that winter was always the hardest time for soldiers.

Most of the troops came from poor families and couldn't afford fox or tiger pelts. The average cloth garments they wore were thin and failed to keep out the cold.

They had to layer up just to endure the weather.

But too many layers made it hard to move, let alone train.

So most of them simply wore fewer clothes and kept moving to stay warm.

That only worked when there wasn't a war.

In truth, though Tian Sheng hadn't fought any major wars in recent years, the border regions were constantly plagued by minor skirmishes.

When those flared into combat, the soldiers suffered even more.

Fighting in the snow in flimsy clothing, forced to ambush in the bitter cold—

Half the time, they'd freeze stiff before the enemy even arrived.

Chapter 99: The Eldest Prince Makes the Headlines

Chapter Text

Due to her past life in the modern world, Yun Shu had always held soldiers in the highest regard.

These heroes bled and sweated on the battlefield to protect their homeland. That much was expected. But to suffer through bitter cold with tears frozen on their cheeks, simply because they didn't have enough warm clothing?

That was outrageous.

In the past, there had been little that could be done. One couldn't weave cloth from thin air.

But now that cotton seeds had a known source…

She had to figure out a way to get more of them before spring planting began.

Yun Shu leaned on one hand, deep in thought about how to extract more seeds from the gullible Bei Xiang delegation.

Meanwhile, in the Bei Xiang diplomatic residence, their Eldest Prince—still unconscious—suddenly sneezed loudly in his sleep.

"Achoo!"

"Your Highness!"

The son of Prince Lian rushed over, thinking the Eldest Prince had finally awoken, only to find that his eyes remained tightly shut. There was no sign of consciousness at all.

Agitated, the prince's heir began pacing in frustration. Then, unable to restrain himself any longer, he grabbed the attending physician by the collar for what was likely the sixth time that day.

"Did you not say he'd wake up today?

It's nearly dark. When exactly will His Highness regain consciousness?"

"My lord, the Eldest Prince was afflicted with two overlapping poisons. The stronger of the two alone takes at least a full day to clear from the body," the doctor explained with practiced patience. "It is not unusual for his sleep to extend into tomorrow. Please, do not be alarmed. He will surely wake by then."

"First you said today, now you say tomorrow?"

The prince's heir was outraged. He had barely finished his question before the physician shifted his stance again.

"You quack!"

The physician: "…"

With Prince Lian's son—an impulsive, loud-mouthed man who knew nothing but acted like he knew everything—making a commotion day and night, the Bei Xiang residence had been in constant turmoil for two straight days.

Finally, by midmorning on the third day, the Eldest Prince began to stir.

Seeing him open his eyes at last, the prince's heir all but collapsed in relief. He rushed forward, half-crying and half-laughing as he tried to take credit for the ordeal.

"Your Highness, you're awake at last! You have no idea… When Emperor Xuanwu found out that you and the Empress conspired to drug Princess Sheng An, he was so furious his hair practically stood on end!

He expelled the Empress from the palace on the spot! We were this close to being executed on the spot!

If not for my quick thinking, I don't know if we'd have made it out alive!"

"What are you saying?" The Eldest Prince's expression darkened. "Emperor Xuanwu knows I tried to drug Yun Shu?"

He had only just regained consciousness. His memories ended at the banquet, right at the moment he had toasted Emperor Xuanwu. Everything after that was a blur.

Now, with this idiot loudly bawling and sputtering in his ear, he felt an enormous headache coming on.

"Stop crying and explain clearly. What happened?"

"On that night…"

Startled by the sharp tone, the prince's heir quickly stopped his theatrics and got to the point.

His overly dramatic flair vanished, and in a much more subdued tone, he laid out the full story from start to finish.

When the Eldest Prince learned that the drug he had intended for Yun Shu had been slipped back to him by her, and that she had known about the poisonous mushrooms yet said nothing to warn him—

His hand clenched tightly around the edge of the bedding, veins bulging with fury.

And then came the real insult: hearing how Emperor Xuanwu had declared to the court,

"Our Xiao Wu is innocent and kindhearted. Never before has she encountered such cruel malice."

The Eldest Prince laughed in disbelief. His anger had reached its peak and broken straight through.

"Innocent and kindhearted? So you're telling me that a pure-hearted princess not only saw through the scheme, but managed to turn it back on me without batting an eye?"

"This…"

The prince's heir had no response.

Truth be told, during that confrontation with Emperor Xuanwu, the emperor's presence had been too overwhelming. From the first moment, he hadn't been able to think clearly.

Even if he had noticed this contradiction, what could he have done?

They were the ones at fault. Emperor Xuanwu only needed a pretext to deal with them. Whatever he chose to say, they had no room to argue.

"You!"

The Eldest Prince's face twisted in disgust at the sheer uselessness of this man.

But then again, this wasn't new. The fool had brawn for days and barely a spark of wit.

Yelling at him would accomplish nothing.

The Eldest Prince forced himself to calm down and asked, "Then what of the gift you delivered to Yun Shu yesterday? Did she give any response?"

"I've been here with you since yesterday, Your Highness. I haven't had the chance to ask," the prince's heir replied, flustered.

"But I did assign someone to keep watch."

Sensing the Eldest Prince's expression darken further, he quickly turned away and called for the attendant he had stationed at the palace gates.

"I told you to keep an eye on Princess Sheng An's movements. Report any news immediately.

So? What have you found?"

"News did come," the attendant said hesitantly, lowering his head and stepping forward. "But not from the palace."

"Not from the palace?"

The prince's heir looked bewildered. "The princess lives in the palace. If not from there, where else would news come from?"

"From this." The man held out a folded paper booklet—larger than a typical book, but unmistakable in appearance.

"This week's edition of the Capital Weekly," he said with a wince. "There's an article about the Eldest Prince."

"An article about me?"

The Eldest Prince's eyes narrowed instantly.

He remembered all too well the mocking headline from last time—The World Falls Silent to Hear the Screams of Prince Lian's Son.

Had they already exhausted that fool's embarrassment, and now turned their ridicule on him?

Face darkening, he snatched the Capital Weekly from the attendant's hands and opened it.

The first page was dominated by bold, attention-grabbing headlines:

Three Days Left: Tian Waitian's Grand Opening Countdown!

Five Hundred Wen for a Hundred Dishes!

Even the Emperor Says the Food Is Excellent!

Imperial-Style Cuisine – Dare You Not Try It?

Opening Day Raffle – Win a Free Meal for Just One Wen!

"Five hundred wen? One hundred dishes?"

Seeing the Eldest Prince pause on that page, Prince Lian's son leaned in to scoff.

"Princess Sheng An must truly be out of touch with the common world. At those prices, her restaurant will be lucky to survive three days."

The Eldest Prince said nothing. His expression remained cold as he flipped to the final pages.

There, near the back, he found it—the article about himself.

Shocking! The Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang Mistakes Prince Lian's Son for a Giant Frog and Publicly Beats Him at the Palace Banquet!

The Eldest Prince: "!!!"

Chapter 100: How Far Will Tian Sheng Bend for a Princess?

Chapter Text

The copy of the Capital Weekly, worth a whole tael of silver, was swiftly crumpled into a tight ball.

The violent rise and fall of the Eldest Prince's chest, along with the bulging veins across the back of his hand, made clear just how furious he was.

He glared at the Bei Xiang soldier before him, eyes sharp and dangerous like a wolf ready to strike.

"Has word of this... spread among the people?"

The soldier hesitated. But when he glanced up and caught sight of the Eldest Prince's expression—twisted with barely contained rage—he quickly lowered his head again.

"When I went to buy the Capital Weekly, it was still early. I heard no rumors at that time."

"You dare lie to me?"

The Eldest Prince hurled the crumpled paper straight at the soldier's head.

Enraged, he nearly leapt out of bed.

"If no rumors were going around, then why did you bother buying that wretched paper? Are you trying to tell me you enjoy reading it?"

"Forgive me, Your Highness!"

His lie exposed on the spot, the soldier immediately dropped to his knees, hardly daring to breathe.

Just moments ago, Prince Lian's heir had been secretly relieved that the article hadn't yet caused too much of a stir. But watching the soldier grovel, he realized the man hadn't been telling the truth.

Quite the opposite—he must have heard plenty of gossip, enough to terrify him into silence.

Prince Lian's heir: "..."

Suppressing his frustration, he snapped bitterly, "So what now?

I've already lost face twice. Princess Sheng An practically slapped me in front of the entire capital. And I still have to smile and beg her for forgiveness?

I'm about to lose every shred of dignity I have left!"

"Who told you to be so spineless?"

The Eldest Prince, still fuming, grew even more incensed hearing such pitiful words.

"Emperor Xuanwu clearly had no real intention of punishing me. That was why he came up with some excuse and let you escort me out of the palace unharmed.

You're the only fool who took it seriously, still thinking you need to curry favor with Yun Shu!"

"An excuse?"

Prince Lian's heir froze, and his confusion made the Eldest Prince want to slap him just to knock some sense into his thick skull.

"Think about it. If someone from the Dadan Tribe dared poison me, do you believe Father would spare them?

Would he hesitate to have them executed on the spot, or would he beg me to forgive them?"

The Dadan Tribe was a minor group deep within the grasslands, with strength far inferior to Bei Xiang. There was no comparison.

Prince Lian's heir didn't need to think twice to know that the Dadan would have been killed without delay.

So… had they truly been tricked by Emperor Xuanwu?

Knock knock knock.

Just as Prince Lian's heir was starting to come around, a soft knock came at the door.

Uma Keli, envoy of Bei Xiang, pushed it open quietly and entered with a lowered voice.

"Your Highness, Young Lord of Lian Qinwang. Emperor Xuanwu has just sent a messenger with a request: he wishes to acquire more Zhibei seeds.

It seems Princess Sheng An hopes to see those vibrant Zhibei flowers bloom throughout the entire realm of Tian Sheng."

"You're sure it was Emperor Xuanwu who sent the messenger? Not Princess Sheng An?"

Prince Lian's heir shot to his feet in disbelief.

"Zhibei isn't even food! If they're really planning to sow it across all of Tian Sheng, how much farmland would that waste?

How could Emperor Xuanwu possibly agree to something so absurd?"

"I recognized the young eunuch," Uma Keli replied calmly. "I've seen him before at Emperor Xuanwu's side. It was definitely someone from the inner palace."

He, too, found the request unbelievable. But at the same time, it also struck him as a golden opportunity.

"Your Highness," Uma Keli continued, "I believe we should agree. Not only that, we should send as many Zhibei seeds as we possibly can.

To plant such a vast number of flowers, the people of Tian Sheng will inevitably be drawn in to help.

But ordinary families have limited land. If they divert a portion of their fields for Zhibei flowers, they'll be left with less land for crops.

Before long, complaints will start to rise. And if things get worse, grain prices may surge, and commoners won't even be able to afford food.

When that happens, we won't even need to lift a finger. Tian Sheng will fall into chaos all on its own."

"Well said, Minister Uma Keli."

The Eldest Prince nodded in satisfaction. Following Uma Keli's reasoning, he imagined internal strife breaking out within Tian Sheng. And at the heart of it all would be Yun Shu.

His mood improved considerably.

"Very well. This matter shall be entrusted to you."

"Yes, Your Highness."

Uma Keli bowed with cupped fists and turned to leave. But before he reached the door, the Eldest Prince called him back.

"Wait. There is one more matter."

The Eldest Prince's expression darkened again, recalling the source of his earlier fury.

"At the palace banquet the other day, I was poisoned and suffered hallucinations, mistaking Prince Lian's heir for a giant frog and striking him.

That ridiculous tale will soon be known across all of the capital.

Before it spreads any further, I want you to find a way to shift their attention elsewhere.

Let them focus instead... on the opening of Tian Waitian restaurant."

"Ah…"

Had this been Bei Xiang, the Eldest Prince's order would have been easy enough. The Umak family had served as officials for generations; guiding public opinion was well within their skillset.

But this was the capital of Tian Sheng, not Bei Xiang.

With only a handful of men at his disposal, accomplishing such a task here...

Uma Keli hesitated for a long moment, then bowed deeply.

"Rest assured, Your Highness. I will do everything in my power to see it done."

"…"

As Uma Keli left, Prince Lian's heir stood in silence, then quietly resumed the earlier conversation.

"Your Highness, have you seen how far Emperor Xuanwu goes to spoil Princess Sheng An?

He agreed without hesitation to fill his entire realm with flowers.

What if… his demand that we beg forgiveness was not a ploy at all?

What if this is just another way for him to dote on his daughter?"

"So what if it is? And so what if it isn't?"

The Eldest Prince's expression, which had only just calmed thanks to Uma Keli, now returned to a cold, stormy gloom.

Even his voice had turned sharp with disdain.

"You truly are your grandfather's grandson. Over twenty years ago, the old Lian Qinwang knelt and surrendered to Tian Sheng.

And twenty years later, you let Yun Shu humiliate you twice, and yet here you are, still dreaming of wagging your tail and pleasing her like a dog."

"I was merely making a fair observation."

Prince Lian's heir clenched his fists, face flushed with anger.

All he'd done was pose a logical question. He hadn't expected his companion to drag his grandfather into the mud as well.

Chapter 101: Capital Stirred, Tian Waitian Opens

Chapter Text

"If every word spoken by the Emperor of Tian Sheng that day was true, then what shall become of the Eldest Prince?

This is, after all, Tian Sheng territory. Is the Eldest Prince not afraid that the Emperor of Tian Sheng will use us as a sacrificial offering to rally his forces?"

"If I were afraid, I would never have come here!"

Inside the posthouse, there was no floor heating. Even with the doors and windows tightly shut, the cold seeped in, making it nearly unbearable.

Yet the Eldest Prince, clearly provoked by the words of Prince Lian's heir, flung aside his quilt in a fury. Wearing only a single thin robe, he strode over with heavy steps and stood before him.

"Don't forget your true purpose for coming here!"

He seized the collar of Prince Lian's heir, his gaze dark and threatening.

"This is your only value. If you cannot even manage this one task,

then even if you return alive this time, what use is a Lian Qinwang Manor stripped of all worth? What do you suppose Father will do?"

"…"

What would he do?

Of course—eradicate it, root and branch, without mercy.

Prince Lian's heir fell silent.

He truly feared death.

Who didn't?

But if death was his fate regardless, and he could choose between dragging his own kin down with him or taking Tian Sheng people to the grave, he would not hesitate to choose the latter.

The fury blazing in his chest was abruptly extinguished, as though doused in ice water.

At last, after a long silence, his voice came hoarse and low.

"What do you want me to do?"

Three days later, the long-awaited opening of Tian Waitian restaurant finally arrived.

Yun Shu had specially requested a day off from Grand Preceptor Ye. Before dawn had even broken, she set out with Yun Chuhuan, leaving the palace and heading straight for the restaurant.

She had assumed that arriving so early would mean the streets were quiet, with few people about.

Yet the moment they arrived, they discovered the street outside Tian Waitian was already jammed full—rows upon rows of people blocking every inch of space.

The din of chatter and arguments carried clearly, even from dozens of steps away.

"Heavens above! Why are there so many people?

Five hundred wen for a hundred dishes is certainly absurdly cheap, but are there really this many folks in the capital who can throw down five hundred wen just for a meal?

This is truly the capital!"

"What do you mean 'can afford it'? We're all here trying our luck!

Didn't they say you can enter the lottery with just one copper coin for a chance to eat for free?

Spots are limited. Of course we had to come early if we want even a sliver of hope!"

"You're all here for food? I came because I heard the restaurant is infused with dragon energy. Even in the dead of winter, it's warm like spring inside, without a single brazier!"

"No way, really?"

"Not entirely true. My neighbor's wife's elder sister's husband's younger cousin works at Tian Waitian. She said the warmth comes from some invention Her Highness created. It's called 'floor heating'.

If you ask me, the most attractive thing here isn't the heat—it's the dishes.

I heard these are recipes once reserved for the Emperor himself. Common folk like us never even got to see them, let alone taste them!"

"Heh heh, I've been starving myself since the day before yesterday just for this meal!"

"There are so many people!"

Inside the carriage, Yun Chuhuan lifted the curtain and peeked outside. He swallowed nervously.

"Fifth Sister, do you think I've got any luck?"

Yun Shu: "What?"

"Why ask that all of a sudden?"

"Well…"

Yun Chuhuan, eyes pitiful, fished a single copper coin out from his belt and held it up miserably.

"I was thinking maybe I could try for one of the free meal spots too."

"???"

Had her foolish younger brother been swapped?

This was the same Yun Chuhuan who once tossed around ten-thousand tael notes without batting an eye. Even with his allowance now reduced to a mere ten thousand taels per month, it was still an enormous sum.

So how could he be down to a single copper coin?

Yun Shu gave him a sidelong glance, clearly unimpressed.

"If you're regretting your earlier promise to support Tian Waitian now that your allowance has shrunk, just say so. What do you think one copper coin is going to do—buy goodwill?"

"No no no… You know how much I love the new dishes you came up with!"

Yun Chuhuan clutched that copper coin as though it were his last lifeline. His face twisted in anguish, on the verge of tears.

"I really only have this much left!

I found this one wen by chance, wedged in the crack of a brick!

If not for that, I wouldn't even have this!"

The look on the little troublemaker's face was so genuinely distressed that even Yun Shu, knowing full well he had no acting skills to speak of, began to feel puzzled.

"Where's your money? Don't you still get ten thousand taels a month?"

"…"

Did he really have to tell Fifth Sister something this humiliating?

Ugh. Fifth Sister would be so smug about it.

She'd never been punished before. Not once.

In fact, rumor had it that Imperial Father had sent her a new imperial edict just two days ago—along with yet another heap of rewards.

Those rewards might've come straight out of his own forfeited funds.

Clutching his lone copper coin, Yun Chuhuan finally cracked.

"I got punished again! Five hundred gold taels! Wuwuwu, Father Emperor is so heartless, docking five whole months of my allowance without hesitation!

And Mother Consort is even crueler! I begged her to split the fine over ten months, to just give me five thousand taels per month until it's paid. She refused! She said not a wen until the fine is fully paid! Wuwuwu!"

Yun Shu: "…"

"Enough."

Trying to stifle a laugh, she reached out and patted the sulking brat on the shoulder. For the sake of how generously he'd treated her in the past, she passed him a silver note worth one hundred taels.

"Here. Your share of the profits from the Capital Weekly."

"Profits?"

The sudden windfall of a whole hundred taels left Yun Chuhuan blank-faced, clutching the note in dazed confusion.

"Didn't you invest in the Capital Weekly earlier?"

Yun Shu raised a brow and explained casually.

"Since the initial investment was a bit steep, we've barely broken even so far.

Originally, I planned to wait until cheap paper became widely available. Then I'd rebrand it as the Capital Daily and shift to a low-margin, high-volume strategy.

Once the profits rolled in, I'd give you a much bigger share all at once.

But seeing you're in such dire straits now, I figured I'd give you your current portion first."

"…"

Yun Chuhuan didn't really understand all that "low-margin high-volume" talk. All he knew was that this investment, which he'd only made for bragging rights, had actually turned into a lifesaver just when he needed it most.

He stared at the silver note, once something he would've dismissed as pocket change. Now he gazed at it with reverence, flipping it over again and again.

Finally, with a flourish, he thrust the note at Yun Shu like it was worth a million taels.

"Five hundred wen for a meal, right? I'll buy ten! In advance!"

===

Wow, we’ve already hit Chapter 100! (≧▽≦)

Thank you so much for sticking with me all this way. Every kudos, comment, bookmark, or quiet read means more than you can imagine. You guys make translating this story feel like a warm little community, and I’m honestly so grateful. (๑˃̵ᴗ˂̵)

AO3 doesn’t really use rankings or star ratings like some other sites, but your support still helps a ton! Comments and kudos tell me someone’s out there enjoying the story, and that alone gives me so much motivation to keep going.

If you ever feel like saying hi or checking out my other projects outside AO3, you can find everything on my 🌐 Carrd

No pressure at all though—just having you here, reading and enjoying the story, already means the world. Thank you for being part of this journey with me! (づ。◕‿‿◕。)づ

Chapter 102: A Meal Worth Silver: Secrets of Tian Waitian

Chapter Text

"Are you really set on spending only five hundred wen per meal?"

Yun Shu smiled faintly, a touch of amusement glinting in her eyes as she raised two fingers to clasp the silver note. She then gestured toward the towering Tian Waitian Restaurant.

"See that? The fourth floor."

"I know that!"

Yun Chuhuan hadn't yet caught her meaning and responded as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"I'm not so dense I can't count floors."

"What I meant is," Yun Shu said, fingers flicking upward in a casual motion, "the meals that cost five hundred wen are only served on the first floor."

She continued unhurriedly, "The second floor offers more refined and flavorful dishes, and the seating is far more elegant, unlike the cramped arrangements downstairs. Naturally, that also means the price rises to ten taels of silver per person."

"Ten taels? That expensive?!"

Yun Chuhuan looked as if he had just been struck by lightning. "Then doesn't that mean the third floor costs a hundred taels?"

"More or less. The starting price for a table on the third floor is one hundred taels. How much you spend beyond that depends on the guest's own... enthusiasm."

Seeing Yun Chuhuan so thoroughly startled by mere silver, a rare sight indeed, Yun Shu's eyes lit up with laughter. She graciously added the final blow.

"The minimum for a private room on the fourth floor is five hundred taels."

Yun Chuhuan fell silent.

So even with his hundred-tael silver note, he couldn't even set foot on the fourth floor? At most, he barely qualified for the base level of the third?

Once upon a time, when Fifth Sister had been so poor she had only three copper coins to her name, he had been the one throwing silver around like dirt. But now that she owned this fine Restaurant, he found himself so broke he couldn't even afford to climb its stairs.

Devastated, Yun Chuhuan yanked the silver note from between Yun Shu's fingers and tucked it back into his chest with a pained expression, clutching it as though it were his last treasure. He muttered bitterly through clenched teeth,

"Then I must see for myself if the second, third, and fourth floors are truly worth those prices."

"Very well."

Tian Waitian would not open for business until the tenth hour. Yun Shu had come early to personally oversee the final preparations before the official opening. Quoting the full range of prices earlier had merely been her way of teasing Yun Chuhuan.

They'd known each other long enough by now. Treating him to a meal in her own establishment was hardly a burden, not with her current fortune.

She instructed the coachman to take a longer route and stopped by the side gate near the rear courtyard, which was still under construction.

Yun Chuhuan trailed beside her, eyes full of curiosity as he took in the scattered oddities arranged throughout the courtyard.

"Fifth Sister, is this that courtyard you mentioned before? The one connected to the Restaurant but opening later? Why's there not even a name plaque on the main gate? It doesn't look very interesting, either."

"The real attractions haven't been added yet. Right now, it's just a plain courtyard, so of course it can't catch your interest. As for the plaque—"

Yun Shu stepped through the circular stone gate that linked the courtyard to the main Restaurant, then turned to point toward the wooden sign hung inside.

"The outer gate isn't complete, so I've only placed the inner plaque for now."

"Xianting?"

Yun Chuhuan craned his neck to look at the bold calligraphy etched into the wood, then shook his head with a solemn air.

"Why such a name? It doesn't match the Restaurant at all."

"To face honor or disgrace with calm, and watch the blossoms fall in the courtyard. To welcome departure or return without care, and drift with the clouds beyond the heavens."

Yun Shu gently pushed open the rear door of Tian Waitian as she spoke, her tone casual.

"Xianting and Tian Waitian form a set. Most importantly, the moment you hear the name, it brings mine to mind."

"This poem's your own doing, isn't it, Fifth Sister?"

Yun Chuhuan muttered under his breath, "Who else but you would come up with something like that?"

Yun Shu paused.

"Ah, right. In Tian Sheng, those lines didn't exist yet.

No matter. It wasn't important."

She entered the Restaurant with ease. Compared to the cold winter air outside, the interior felt like early summer.

The attendants, all clad in matching uniforms, were busily preparing for the grand opening.

In the kitchens, the cool dishes that could sit out for longer had already been carefully plated into bowls and arranged neatly onto a specially made rack. Everything was orderly, secured in place so nothing could be spilled or tipped by accident.

"This... this is terribly inelegant!"

Yun Chuhuan suddenly understood why the first-floor meal cost only five hundred wen.

There were no fine porcelain plates in sight. All the dishes were served in bowls—wait.

His eyes widened in realization. His expression turned as if he had just uncovered a great conspiracy.

"Fifth Sister, you did this on purpose, didn't you? You're using bowls to serve the food so no one can finish even one dish, let alone all one hundred! That way, people won't be able to think about trying the remaining ninety-nine!"

He pointed an accusing finger. "So that five hundred wen for a hundred dishes is just bait, isn't it? In truth, no matter how big their appetite, a guest would barely manage two bowls!"

"If we truly did as Sixth Prince suggests," came a soft chuckle, "Tian Waitian would likely shut down after just one day."

Tang Xinhua had arrived in time to hear Yun Chuhuan's declaration, and could not help but laugh.

"When we say one hundred dishes, we mean exactly that."

"But..."

Still baffled, Yun Chuhuan looked to Yun Shu for an answer. She sighed and explained gently,

"Did you not notice all the dishes are placed together here? There are plates too, stored underneath the racks."

"Your Highness, please look over there."

Tang Xinhua pointed toward the entrance.

There stood a tall sign, its characters written in bold clarity:

[Each guest is limited to one hour.

Take only what you can eat. No waste. No takeout.

Violation will incur a one-hundred-wen fine.]

Beside the sign stood an attendant—or as Fifth Sister called them, a server—whose job, evidently, was to explain these rules to all customers.

"Both the first and second floors operate as buffet-style dining," Tang Xinhua said with care. "Once guests have paid, they may serve themselves however they wish, eating as much or as little as they like."

She continued, "For those who enjoy our food but dislike the buffet format, the third floor offers traditional dining, where dishes may be ordered à la carte. As for the fourth floor, it holds ten private rooms, perfect for those who value their privacy or prefer to avoid the crowds of the main hall."

"Tian Waitian strives to meet the needs of every guest."

"Then let's go upstairs, Fifth Sister!"

Yun Chuhuan still remembered her earlier prices.

Five hundred wen on the first floor. Ten taels per person on the second.

If it was still buffet-style, he wanted to see just what made the second floor worth twenty times the price of the first.

He hurried up the stairs.

The moment he stepped onto the second floor, his first impression was clear—the space truly was far more refined than below.

Delicately carved tables and chairs were arranged with deliberate elegance throughout the hall. At the very front, a semi-circular raised stage stood beneath flowing silk drapes.

If he wasn't mistaken, there would likely be musicians or dancers performing here in the future.

===

"Xianting" (闲亭) — "Leisure Pavilion" or "Tranquil Pavilion"

The name Xianting is steeped in literati and Daoist aesthetics. The character "闲" (xián) conveys leisure, detachment, and calmness, while "亭" (tíng) is a pavilion, usually a place for rest, appreciation of scenery, or quiet contemplation in Chinese gardens or estates.

Yun Shu's explanation links the name to a kind of philosophy of equanimity and graceful living—echoing traditional Chinese ideals of "not being swayed by fortune or misfortune", which appears in both Confucian and Taoist writings.

-

"To face honor or disgrace with calm, and watch the blossoms fall in the courtyard. To welcome departure or return without care, and drift with the clouds beyond the heavens."

This poem isn't a direct quote from a classical source, but it mimics classical poetic structure and philosophy, especially from the Wei-Jin period and Tang Dynasty—eras known for their blending of poetic sentiment and Daoist detachment.

Themes present:

"Face honor or disgrace with calm" — echoes "不以物喜,不以己悲" ("not delighted by external gains, not saddened by personal losses").

"Watch the blossoms fall" — a common metaphor for impermanence and the acceptance of natural cycles.

"Welcome departure or return without care" — suggests emotional freedom, like the famed recluse poets who cared little for worldly attachment.

"Drift with the clouds beyond the heavens" — a strong allusion to Daoist transcendence (much like the term Tian Waitian itself).

-

"Tian Waitian" (天外天) literally means "Heaven Beyond Heaven". 

Together, "Xianting" and "Tian Waitian" represent two philosophical halves:

Xianting reflects inner cultivation and detached leisure amidst the mortal world

Tian Waitian evokes transcendence, spiritual elevation, and a place beyond the mundane

Yun Shu says, "Xianting and Tian Waitian form a set." This suggests an intentional pairing of grounded elegance and lofty ideal, implying that the Restaurant is not just a physical place, but also a state of mind.

 

Chapter 103: Is the Crown Prince Here to Cause Trouble?

Chapter Text

But Yun Chuhuan had no interest in such things.

He had grown up in Yaohua Palace. After so many years of living among the extravagance of Noble Consort Liu's chambers, even the most refined arrangements on Tian Waitian's second floor could not impress him.

Even if this layout were twice as elegant, could it truly surpass Yaohua Palace?

In the past, he might have enjoyed the novelty. But now, with only a hundred taels and one copper coin to his name, he wasn't about to waste twenty times the price of a meal just for a bit of extra refinement.

Without sparing even a glance at the tastefully arranged furnishings, Yun Chuhuan strode directly toward the buffet.

There was still over an hour before the Restaurant officially opened, so most of the hot dishes had yet to be brought out.

Even so, just the cold appetizers already looked far more appetizing than those on the first floor.

In addition, a long shelf by the wall had been set up with rows of exquisite pastries. There were cakes he had tasted before in Fifth Sister's palace, but also many more he had never seen. Each one looked just as delectable as the next.

Gulp.

Yun Chuhuan let out an audible swallow.

Without hesitation, he fished out his precious one hundred taels and stuffed it back into Yun Shu's hand, though his eyes never left the pastry shelf for even a moment.

"I'll take ten meals on the second floor!"

"..."

So this was what it looked like when a former spendthrift was forced to live like a commoner—Frugality in fits and starts, yet still lavish at heart.

Yun Shu chuckled.

"Very well. I'll have someone prepare a membership card for you. We'll store your hundred taels in it. As for today's meal... it's on me."

"You're the best, Fifth Sister!"

Yun Chuhuan cheered. His first thought was that he wouldn't have to pay today. His second thought came with a puzzled frown.

"What's a membership card?"

"If you deposit one thousand taels of silver, you can obtain a Silver Membership Card. Silver members receive a ten percent discount at both Tian Waitian and Xianting.

If you deposit ten thousand taels, you'll receive a Gold Membership Card, which grants twenty percent off.

Of course, all membership cards are for personal use only."

Yun Shu lifted an eyebrow.

"You may only have one hundred taels, but given our relationship—and the fact that you're also my partner in the Capital Weekly—I'll make an exception and gift you a Gold Card."

"Fifth Sister, you truly are the best! Thank you!!"

Yun Chuhuan quickly did the math. With a twenty percent discount, his hundred taels could now buy him twelve meals instead of ten—with some silver left to spare.

He let out another joyous cry.

"Then can I start eating now?"

"For today, go straight to the back kitchen."

Yun Shu nodded.

"It's the grand opening, so it will be particularly lively. Go see what you like in the kitchen and have it brought up to the private room on the fourth floor. We'll eat there shortly."

"Alright!"

Yun Chuhuan's eyes lit up even more. The back kitchen was bound to have even more food than what had been set out. Without waiting for Yun Shu to guide him, he followed the scent on his own and ran eagerly in that direction.

At the hour of Si—ten o'clock in the morning—

The main doors of Tian Waitian were finally opened.

Warm air from inside rushed out to meet the crowd of commoners closest to the entrance, drawing exclamations from all directions.

"It's really so warm in there!"

"Everyone, quiet down please!"

Tang Xinhua stood on the steps, raising her voice so that it carried clearly through the gathered crowd.

"First, thank you all for coming to support Tian Waitian today. I am Tang Xinhua, manager of this establishment.

I know many of you have come because of the five-hundred-wen-for-one-hundred-dishes offer. Rest assured, we promise not a single dish less!"

Then, after clearly announcing the rules of the buffet, she gave a brief introduction of the second, third, and fourth floors.

Finally, she smiled and had the prize wheel brought outside.

"Now, guests who wish to dine may head to the front counter to purchase their dining tokens!

And anyone who would like to join our lucky draw can do so here, for just one wen!"

Behind Tian Waitian stood none other than Princess Yun Shu—and, behind her, the power of the Emperor himself.

Whether they were commoners or nobles, everyone followed Tang Xinhua's instructions to the letter. No one dared to stir trouble.

Yun Shu sat in her private room on the fourth floor, the window open as she watched the lively scene below. A soft smile lingered on her lips.

Until she saw the carriages of the Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince pulling up in front of the Restaurant.

"The Crown Prince and Eldest Brother actually came?"

Yun Chuhuan, who had just finished another egg tart, followed her gaze and blinked in surprise.

"Eldest Brother, sure. He's been doing everything he can lately to win Father Emperor's favor. Since Father holds a share in this Restaurant, it makes sense for him to come show support.

But the Crown Prince..."

He lowered his voice. Having been repeatedly warned by his mother these past few days not to show himself before the Crown Prince without reason, he finally displayed a rare moment of caution.

"Fifth Sister... do you think he's here to stir up trouble?"

"You just said it yourself—Father Emperor holds a stake in this Restaurant."

So causing a scene outright was out of the question.

But the matter with the Empress being sent to Longhua Temple—That had been tied to her.

Men like the Crown Prince would never reflect on their own failings. They would only shift the blame to others.

Which meant...

"Ah ku."

Yun Shu spoke softly.

"Keep an eye on the Crown Prince for me. See if he tries anything that could be used to frame me."

...

The room fell silent.

It took a while before Yun Chuhuan finally processed her words.

"You... you have shadow guards?"

"I must. Too many people want to see me fall."

Yun Shu leaned back against the chair and let out a long sigh.

"It seems one should never shine too brightly."

"..."

Yun Chuhuan blinked in confusion.

He took a bite of pudding, then glanced back out the window.

"Even the legitimate daughter of the Shen family is here... Wait, is Cen Yiyi walking in with the Marquis of Wu'an?"

"Stop eating."

Yun Shu had also noticed the Marquis of Wu'an. She reached over and gave the back of Yun Chuhuan's head a light tap.

"Come on. Time to make an appearance."

"O-okay!"

He quickly set his spoon aside and scampered after Yun Shu, following her down the stairs.

"Marquis of Wu'an. Yiyi."

By the time they reached the first floor, the Marquis and his group were already at the counter, preparing to sign up for membership.

Upon hearing Yun Shu's voice, the Marquis of Wu'an turned at once. He gave a respectful bow to both her and Yun Chuhuan.

"Your Highnesses."

"No need for such formality, Marquis."

Yun Chuhuan waved his hand hurriedly.

Chapter 104: The Membership Card Frenzy

Chapter Text

Yun Chuhuan wasn't sure what had come over him.

He'd faced the Emperor, his own Imperial Father, without so much as flinching. But the moment he stood before Wu Anhou, discomfort crept over him like a cold draft. His shoulders stiffened, and he instinctively retreated behind Yun Shu, hoping to hide from notice.

Fortunately, neither Yun Shu nor Wu Anhou seemed to pay him any mind. They exchanged only a brief greeting before others began arriving—high-ranking ministers and generals, all of whom had returned home after court to change into civilian clothes before making their way to the newly opened Tian Waitian Restaurant.

The first to arrive was the Left Prime Minister, accompanied by Liu Ziming.

Perhaps it was the age-old rivalry between civil and military officials, but the Left Prime Minister and Wu Anhou had long been known as bitter adversaries. After offering Yun Shu and Yun Chuhuan the customary courtesies, the Left Chancellor cast a sideways glance at Wu Anhou and spoke with a mocking tone, his words dripping with feigned civility.

"How many floors does Wu Anhou plan to ascend today?"

Wu Anhou gave no reply. Instead, he calmly retrieved a silver note worth one thousand taels and handed it to Tang Xinhua.

"I'd like to apply for a Silver Card membership."

"A Silver Card membership?" a voice interjected in confusion.

No one had noticed when the mighty General Wei Yuan had arrived, but he had clearly overheard Wu Anhou's statement. Now, wearing a puzzled expression, he fished out a few fragmented silver pieces from his inner robe.

"Wasn't it written somewhere that one could dine here for just five hundred wen?"

"The sign at the entrance clearly states the prices. Did you not see it?" said Cen Yiyi.

Though General Wei Yuan and Cen Yiyi's grandfather both held military ranks, Cen Yiyi had never liked him. After all, he had once tried to obstruct the conferral of a title upon the Princess. As she explained the restaurant's pricing structure, her tone was uncharacteristically curt, lacking her usual soft charm.

"Five hundred wen per person on the first floor. Ten taels of silver per person on the second. The third floor starts at one hundred taels. The fourth floor—minimum five hundred.

If one deposits a thousand taels in advance, they receive a Silver Card membership and enjoy a ten percent discount on all expenses.

For those who deposit ten thousand taels, they become Gold Card members, with twenty percent off each visit."

General Wei Yuan was left speechless.

A hundred taels just to start? And the fourth floor had a five-hundred-tael minimum?

This was daylight robbery.

"Lord Lu looks rather troubled!" came another voice, loud and amused.

A few more officials arrived—ones who had never gotten along well with General Wei Yuan. One of them burst into laughter.

"Who in the capital doesn't know that Lord Lu fears his wife? If he managed to stash away five hundred wen, it was likely scraped together in secret over several months.

"Now you're asking him to part with a thousand taels in one go? That's as good as taking his life!"

"Who says I can't afford it?" General Wei Yuan turned red from ear to ear. Being teased by his peers struck a nerve.

"I'm simply particular about what I eat! I need to taste the food first before I decide whether it's worth applying for one of those Gold or Silver Cards.

Besides, you lot seem awfully interested in what I do. Does that mean you've all already gotten your own cards?"

Well said.

That was exactly the kind of back-and-forth needed—playful yet pointed—enough to pressure everyone into joining without making it seem like coercion.

From the sidelines, Yun Shu—the scheming merchant in royal garb—smiled sweetly and stepped in at just the right moment.

"As the cards are crafted with a more intricate design, the production process is slower. For now, we've prepared only fifty Silver and fifty Gold Cards.

Furthermore, as today marks our grand opening, Father Emperor has taken a personal interest in the matter. He has instructed me to bring the day's account book back for his inspection.

So the window for applying today will close by the hour of Shen. I ask for your understanding."

What?

Only one hundred cards in total—and only available for a limited time?

They had to apply. There was no other choice.

Never mind the prestige. Everyone in the room knew that Tian Waitian Restaurant had the Emperor's shadow behind it.

The imperial treasury was strained, and even the Emperor's private coffers weren't particularly deep.

Why had Princess Sheng An made a point of mentioning the Emperor's involvement in reviewing the account book?

Clearly, it was a subtle warning. A reminder that this establishment, no matter how beautiful or refined, served a larger purpose.

It was the Emperor's venture.

And who among them dared to snub it?

If they truly had no intention of showing face today, they wouldn't have come at all.

As Yun Shu's voice fell, the previously rowdy atmosphere stilled. Several officials who had planned to spend only a token amount looked noticeably uncomfortable.

The Left Prime Minister was the first to react. Without missing a beat, he produced five silver notes, each worth ten thousand taels.

"Your Highness mentioned that ten thousand is the minimum to qualify for Gold Card membership. In that case, I presume storing fifty thousand is acceptable as well?"

"Of course," Yun Shu replied with a calm smile.

Truly worthy of being called the scion of Jiangnan's wealthiest family—what a lavish show of support.

She glanced meaningfully at Tang Xinhua, who nodded in understanding. Accepting the silver notes, she dipped her brush into ink and, with deliberate clarity, read aloud as she recorded the transaction.

"Right Prime Minister. Deposited fifty thousand taels. One Gold Card issued."

The room fell silent.

The other ministers stood frozen.

What kind of conduct was this?

Did they really have to announce it?

Couldn't this sort of thing be handled discreetly?

They just wanted to make a modest gesture. This... this made everything so awkward.

Wu Anhou's card was processed quietly—why the double standard?

One particularly displeased voice muttered in a low grumble from within the crowd. Yun Shu caught the words, but her expression remained untroubled. She spoke without a hint of guilt.

"Ordinarily, of course, we wouldn't announce such things aloud.

But today is special. With so many esteemed guests present, and considerable amounts of silver changing hands, any mistake in the process could cause unnecessary confusion.

By reading the transactions aloud, we ensure everything is transparent. If anything seems amiss, it can be corrected on the spot.

We trust, of course, that the gentlemen will be understanding."

Her words left them no room to argue.

Even if they saw through her tactics, they had no choice but to play along.

For perhaps the first time in their careers, many of the more frugal officials found themselves envying their colleagues from humble backgrounds.

Why should those born into wealth be the ones ensnared by such elaborate schemes?

The Emperor and Princess Sheng An—how openly they favored their own!

Grumbles echoed silently in their hearts, but on the surface, all wore courteous smiles as they scrambled to line up at the counter, eager to apply for their membership cards.

Even those who hadn't brought enough silver sent their servants scurrying back home to fetch more.

In no time, the area in front of the registration table became a scene of controlled chaos, filled with light jabs and passive-aggressive banter.

"Lord Wang, only fifteen thousand taels? Just the other day, my wife mentioned how your son tossed around gold like leaves at the Wanhua Brothel. Has he squandered everything already?"

"Lord Chen is far wealthier, and yet he only deposited eighteen thousand. Just three thousand more than me. What's this? A slight toward Her Highness?"

"Mind your tongue! I merely—"

And so, the game continued.

===

The title "侯" (hóu) refers to a Marquis, one of the highest noble ranks in ancient Chinese aristocracy. The marquisate rank usually came with land, titles, and privileges, granted either due to hereditary nobility or significant military/civic achievement.

Chapter 105: The Treacherous Crown Prince Truly Plotted Against Her!

Chapter Text

That sort of competitive scarcity tactic was addictive.

Even the formidable General Wei Yuan couldn't help but wander through the first-floor dining area several times. Eventually, he clapped a robust man on the shoulder—someone whose table was stacked with empty plates—and asked, "So, how's the food here?"

"Delicious!"

The man, who had been quietly gorging himself in a corner seat, had paid no mind to the commotion at the counter earlier and certainly didn't recognize General Wei Yuan. He assumed the man questioning him was someone hesitant to spend five hundred coins on a meal and wanted to know if it was worth the price.

So, he launched into a passionate pitch.

"Brother, if you've got the coin, you really ought to try it! I've never had anything this good before. Word is, these dishes used to be exclusive to His Majesty himself! The life the Emperor lives… truly enviable."

General Wei Yuan: "..."

Honestly, he'd attended many palace banquets before.

But quite a few of the dishes served in this restaurant were ones he had never seen at those banquets. Still, the food must be genuinely good—everyone around him was eating with unrestrained joy, not pausing even for conversation.

If the first floor was already this good, then the second floor...

Gulp.

He swallowed involuntarily.

Perhaps he should go home and try persuading his wife. Maybe they could start with a silver-tier membership? That would save them ten percent.

From the upper floor, Yun Shu observed this moment and smiled.

"Even General Wei Yuan is tempted. The heat is just about right."

She did have some natural business sense, didn't she? Well, it was all common practice in the modern world.

Satisfied with General Wei Yuan's conflicted expression, Yun Shu turned and withdrew to the private room on the fourth floor.

"Your Highness."

Almost as soon as she stepped inside, Ah Ku appeared at her side.

Noting the presence of Yun Chuhuan, Cen Yiyi, and Ting Xue, Ah Ku didn't speak aloud. He leaned forward and whispered a few words into Yun Shu's ear.

Yun Shu paused, then sighed internally.

Could she not even have a moment of peace?

Of course that damned Crown Prince had come with ulterior motives!

"Find a way to discreetly switch that item," she instructed in a low voice.

Once Ah Ku departed, she took a sip of tea without a trace of emotion. Then, under the curious gazes of Yun Chuhuan and the others—who clearly wanted to ask but weren't sure if they could—she slammed her teacup heavily onto the table.

"Outrageous! I must return to the palace and report this to Father Emperor!"

Yun Chuhuan, Cen Yiyi, and Liu Ziming: "???"

What just happened? Did the tea fail to calm her down and instead make her even angrier?

Now fully sated and eager for some excitement, Yun Chuhuan jumped to his feet. "Fifth Sister, I'll go back to the palace with you!"

"No need."

Yun Shu curtly dismissed him. "Who knows what might happen here while I'm gone? You stay and keep an eye on things. This Princess refuses to be the victim of another plot by conniving scoundrels."

Yun Chuhuan: "?"

He opened his mouth to ask more, but Cen Yiyi tugged on his sleeve, yanking him back into his seat.

"Ow!!"

When did this crybaby get such a strong grip? He rubbed his tailbone in pain, glaring at Cen Yiyi.

"What was that for?!"

Startled at first by his outburst, Cen Yiyi then remembered Yun Shu's earlier reassurance: as long as she remained under Yun Shu's protection, Yun Chuhuan wouldn't dare harm her over small matters.

She clenched her fists and gave herself a silent pep talk.

A few seconds later, she shouted back, "Why are you yelling? Didn't you hear what Her Highness just said? We need to stay here and keep watch!"

Yun Chuhuan: "!!!"

Not only was he stunned, but so were Liu Ziming and even Xiao Anzi.

The timid young lady from the Cen family had just yelled at the Sixth Prince—and he didn't even retaliate!

Incredible!

Still reeling from the shock of watching a former crybaby transform into a fiery little pepper, Yun Chuhuan didn't know how to react.

Meanwhile, Cen Yiyi felt fantastic.

If she had known she could stand up to him like this, she wouldn't have endured so much before!

Snorting coldly at Yun Chuhuan, she straightened her back with a serious look.

"Her Highness was clear. Someone in this restaurant is trying to harm her."

...

Back in the private room, Yun Chuhuan finally regained his composure. The small group—none of whom were over twenty-five—began seriously analyzing who the villain might be.

Elsewhere, having given Wukong a few additional instructions, Yun Shu had already boarded her carriage. Now that she was alone, her expression eased completely, none of the earlier fury in sight.

The Crown Prince plotting against her? That had always been within expectations.

What was there to be angry about?

If anyone should be frustrated, it was the Crown Prince himself—his scheme was doomed to fail today.

The carriage rocked gently as it made its way back to the palace. Yun Shu wasted no time. The moment she stepped off, she strode directly toward the Imperial Study.

"Father Emperor, you must see justice done for your daughter!"

Splat.

Her indignant yet surprisingly strong voice rang out from outside the door. Inside, Emperor Xuanwu's hand jerked, sending a splash of ink across the painting he'd been laboring on in a rare moment of leisure.

His mouth twitched as he set down his brush with a sigh, lifting his gaze toward the furious figure who stormed in.

"Did you not say you would oversee the restaurant's opening today? What is this nonsense now?"

"Father Emperor, Crown Prince Brother appears to have tried to poison your daughter!"

"..."

Those reckless words erased what little mirth remained on Emperor Xuanwu's face. His expression turned grave.

"Do you understand what you're saying? 'Appears to have tried'? Are you telling Us this accusation is based on guesswork? Do not tell Us that you have no proof and came here fueled by imagination."

"Your daughter may be unreliable, but not that unreliable."

Fuming at being doubted, Yun Shu puffed up.

"If you don't believe me, surely you trust the secret guards you assigned me? Today, with the restaurant opening, I saw Crown Prince Brother come by. I felt uneasy, so I had one of your guards shadow him in case any assassins tried to harm him. If anything had happened, I, the princess who has clashed with the Empress, would be the first to be suspected.

But instead of finding assassins, the guard saw Crown Prince Brother slipping something into his own food."

Chapter 106: Father Emperor, You Must Uphold Justice!

Chapter Text

"Father Emperor, tell me this—if Crown Prince Brother wasn't trying to frame your daughter, then why would he drug his own dish in my restaurant?"

Yun Shu's words were firm, her tone brimming with righteous indignation. But just as Emperor Xuanwu was about to respond, she pivoted, voice thick with grievance:

"Though he is your most favored son, I have already taken the liberty of having the drugged dish quietly switched out. I never intended to stir up a public scandal over this."

She paused, expression tinged with quiet frustration, then added, "But this matter concerns our family. Behind closed doors, shouldn't you at least uphold justice for your daughter?"

"Who dares claim the Crown Prince my most favored son?"

That notion flashed through Emperor Xuanwu's mind, unbidden, but he didn't dwell on it. His gaze narrowed, instead locking on a key detail in her statement.

"You replaced the dish?" he asked sharply.

"If I hadn't, would I not have fallen victim to the Crown Prince's scheme?"

Yun Shu folded her arms and leaned forward slightly, her tone calm but sharp.

"Tian Waitian Restaurant was crowded today. Most of the court officials came, and even some foreign envoys were likely to make an appearance. If something had happened to the Crown Prince there, the consequences would've been disastrous.

What if you, Father Emperor..."

She trailed off, seeing the storm gathering on Emperor Xuanwu's face. Wisely, she swallowed the rest of her words.

But her eyes—glistening, subtly glancing at him in turns—spoke volumes:

What if Father Emperor takes the Crown Prince's side and sacrifices me to protect him?

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

"This shameless little brat!"

When had he ever wronged her in favor of another?

And as for the Crown Prince...

Xiao Wu was still so young. If even she could understand how catastrophic it would be for this matter to become public, how could the Crown Prince not realize it?

No—he understood perfectly.

Which meant he had gone there intending to destroy her.

The Crown Prince, whom Emperor Xuanwu had nurtured with such care for years, had grown into a petty, narrow-hearted man incapable of even tolerating his own sister.

The more he thought about it, the more furious he became.

Meanwhile, Yun Shu, sensing his darkening mood, ventured cautiously, "Father Emperor, I brought the replaced dish with me. Perhaps you'd like to summon the Imperial Physician to determine what kind of drug was used?"

"Granted. Summon the Imperial Physician!"

Emperor Xuanwu agreed without hesitation.

He wanted to know just what kind of poison the Crown Prince had prepared for Xiao Wu.

The summons had barely gone out when the physician arrived. Unsurprisingly, it was an all-too-familiar face—an older man who had previously examined Yun Shu during her infamous "mystery illness," and had nearly pulled out all his beard hairs in frustration trying to understand her strange pulse.

Now, seeing Yun Shu again, the Imperial Physician's scalp tingled. Still, he approached, bowed low, and said:

"Your servant greets Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Princess."

"Enough. Examine this dish and tell Us what poison lies within."

Emperor Xuanwu's tone was clipped and cold. Clearly, his anger toward the Crown Prince had dulled any patience.

The Imperial Physician paled.

Poison? In a dish?

Was it meant for the Emperor? Or the Princess?

Why did he always get dragged into such life-threatening situations?

Trembling slightly, he stepped forward, opened the food box, and began his inspection. First, he sniffed it. Then, he plucked a small piece and placed it in his mouth.

Two seconds later, the old man's face twisted. He spat out the food and hastily rinsed his mouth with tea—twice.

At last, he looked up, face flushed with embarrassment and fear.

"Reporting to Your Majesty... this dish contains... Chunfeng Banquet."

Chunfeng Banquet?

Yun Shu blinked, completely confused.

She turned to the physician expectantly, waiting for clarification.

But the old man suddenly shrank into himself, head bowed low like a quail.

Even Emperor Xuanwu's expression turned unreadable—his face a blank mask.

Of course he recognized Chunfeng Banquet.

One of his former consorts had once tried to use that very drug on him... and ended up banished to the Cold Palace for it.

Truly, his brilliant Crown Prince had come prepared.

Using such a drug—something that overwhelmed the senses but left no lasting harm—was clearly meant to achieve two goals at once.

The scoundrel truly thought himself clever.

Emperor Xuanwu slammed his palm onto the table, rage boiling over.

Just then, a flurry of footsteps and commotion came from outside.

Li Dehai hurried in, head lowered, voice tight.

"Your Majesty, the Crown Prince, the Eldest Prince, the Sixth Prince, the Right Prime Minister, the Left Prime Minister... and the legitimate daughter of the Shen family request an audience."

So many at once?

Yun Shu froze briefly, then quickly stepped forward. She retrieved the tampered dish and placed it back into the food box, whispering, "Father Emperor, could the Imperial Physician wait behind the screen?"

Emperor Xuanwu immediately understood her intent.

He nodded once.

The physician, clutching the medicine case and food box, scuttled behind the folding screen without a word.

Only then did the Emperor allow Li Dehai to admit the others.

The Crown Prince entered first. Upon seeing Yun Shu already in the room, he paused, surprised.

Still, he said nothing of it, assuming she was there to report on the restaurant's opening.

His gaze swept over her briefly before turning to Emperor Xuanwu.

"Father Emperor, your son begs you to uphold justice!"

Yun Shu: "..."

That line sounded familiar.

She took several steps to the side, as the Crown Prince dropped to his knees before the Emperor.

A beat later, the Eldest Prince, Yun Chuhuan, and the others followed suit.

"Your subjects/sons/daughter greet Your Majesty."

Then someone—unexpectedly—spoke up.

"Father Emperor, the Crown Prince has behaved improperly and even sought to wrongfully accuse your son. I beg Your Majesty to do me justice!"

...Huh?

Yun Shu blinked in surprise and turned toward the speaker. Among the kneeling group, only one person's words didn't match the rest.

Her gaze sharpened with interest.

Emperor Xuanwu's expression turned cold as he barked, "Silence! What is this racket? Speak clearly. Yun Chuhuan, you explain!"

Eh?

Even with the Crown Prince, Eldest Prince, and both Prime Ministers present, Imperial Father had called him by name?

Yun Chuhuan's eyes lit up. He straightened with visible pride.

"Reporting to Father Emperor: your son had planned to dine with Fifth Sister, Cen Yiyi, and Liu Ziming in a private room at Tian Waitian Restaurant.

But then one of Fifth Sister's guards whispered something to her. She left in a fury, saying someone intended to harm her!"

===

New novel on work "Mom's Apocalypse Survival Log". You can find it on my webnovel profile.

Lan Jin thought she knew how the apocalypse would end—struggling to survive for two long years, only to be betrayed and murdered by her cheating ex-husband and his mistress. But fate gives her a second chance. Reborn three months before the world collapses, she's armed with a space ability, a burning desire for revenge, and one unwavering goal: protect her child at all costs.

This time, she won't be naive. Armed with a space that keeps her supplies fresh and a burning desire to never be a victim again, she's ready. She's stockpiling food, securing shelter, and building a small but loyal team—including a tough-as-nails gym instructor, teenager who should be in college but ditched it for a gap year, a no-nonsense trainer with her elderly grandmother, and, of course, a very good dog.

But the apocalypse isn't just about surviving disasters. Earth itself seems determined to wipe humanity out in the cruelest, most unpredictable ways. And when the final catastrophe hits? No one could have seen it coming.

Chapter 107: The Crown Prince’s Collapse Begins

Chapter Text

"I only wished to ensure Fifth Sister's safety, and thought to seek out the vile dog who dared plot against her."

Unaware of what was going through the Crown Prince's mind at that moment, Yun Chuhuan continued earnestly.

"But I truly had no idea how to begin searching. So I simply led Ziming and the others out of the private room to wander around a bit. I figured we might come across someone behaving suspiciously.

As fate would have it, we hadn't gone far before we happened upon Eldest Brother—he was leaning in close, eavesdropping outside the Crown Prince's door."

"I've been wrongfully accused!" the Eldest Prince cried out at once.

Heavens bear witness—he did indeed harbor ill will toward the Crown Prince. After all, with the Empress now sent off to Longhua Temple and the Crown Prince having fallen from favor over the failed marriage proposal to the Shen family girl, how could he not be pleased?

He had considered tossing a bit more fuel onto the fire to accelerate the Crown Prince's downfall. But his own troubles weren't yet fully resolved, and he had only just begun trying to regain favor with Imperial Father. So after some internal struggle, he had decided it best to lay low and do nothing beyond currying favor for now.

As for why he ended up eavesdropping at the Crown Prince's door today…

"Truly, I was only thinking how impressive Imperial Sister's restaurant is, and went walking about for a look. I happened to pass near the Crown Prince's room and caught a few odd-sounding words from inside. Curiosity got the better of me, and I edged closer."

Who could resist such a golden opportunity when it walked right into their hands?

The Eldest Prince felt thoroughly wronged.

"I had only just begun to listen when Sixth Brother and the others showed up. I suppose he was curious too, because he pulled Young Master Liu and Young Miss Cen along, squeezing in with me.

But he charged too quickly. The three of them lost their balance and—well—they ended up crashing the door open!"

"And then we saw… we saw—"

The Eldest Prince stammered, too mortified to continue.

In the end, it was Yun Chuhuan, blissfully unaware of propriety and utterly unfiltered, who blurted it all out:

"We saw Crown Prince Brother and Miss Shen from the Shen family fighting! When we broke in, she was already in tears!

Her clothes were disheveled, and her neck had—"

"Enough!"

Emperor Xuanwu's voice cracked like a whip through the room. He didn't spare a single glance at the mortified Shen Jingzhu, who looked as though she wished to bury her head between the palace floor tiles.

Fury darkened his face as he snatched up a memorial from the table and hurled it at the Crown Prince's head.

"You dare!"

"I have been falsely accused, Father Emperor!"

Things had already veered far off the path the Crown Prince had envisioned.

His original plan was simple: after he and Shen Jingzhu had consummated matters in the private room, the two of them would appear before Imperial Father together. They would admit their guilt and request a marriage decree, claiming they had been drugged.

He had even prepared false evidence in advance—some pointing to Yun Shu, some to the Eldest Prince. Whoever took the fall, it would work in his favor.

But he had never expected things to spiral so quickly. Before he and Shen Jingzhu had even finished what they'd started, the Eldest Prince and the others had burst in. The noise they caused drew out even the Left and Right Prime Ministers to investigate.

Now Shen Jingzhu's reputation was utterly ruined. He didn't even know if that would affect his alliance with the Right Prime Minister…

The Crown Prince's expression was one of deep anguish, as though he had suffered a grave injustice.

"Father Emperor, your son was drugged! Someone seeks to frame me, to ruin me utterly!"

"Drugged?"

Emperor Xuanwu let out a cold laugh.

"Have you proof?"

"I do!"

The Crown Prince nodded swiftly.

"Once I regained clarity, I immediately had all the dishes brought here. They were packed in front of the Left Prime Minister, the Right Prime Minister, and Sixth Brother. There was no chance for substitution!"

"Very well," Emperor Xuanwu said, expression unreadable.

"Bring in the dishes. Sun Taiyi!"

"Your servant is here!"

Physician Sun stepped out from behind the screen without delay.

The Crown Prince's heart seized in alarm.

Why had Sun Taiyi been behind the screen all this time?

An ominous feeling surged in his chest.

Emperor Xuanwu gave him a scathing look before turning to the physician.

"Examine every dish thoroughly. We shall see what fool dares to poison the Crown Prince!"

"...Yes, Your Majesty."

Internally groaning, Sun Taiyi cursed all members of the imperial family ten generations deep. Yet not a flicker of emotion showed on his face as he bowed respectfully and approached the food.

He checked every dish with utmost care.

At last, wiping the nervous sweat from his brow, he said quietly under the intense gaze of the throne:

"Your Majesty, all the dishes are… perfectly normal. No trace of poison was found."

"Impossible!"

The Crown Prince blanched.

"You must have missed something! Your skills are lacking!"

"Oh? You seem very sure."

Emperor Xuanwu's restraint finally snapped. He seized a nearby brush holder and flung it at the Crown Prince with such force that it clattered to the floor behind him.

"Perhaps you are still wondering why the sweet and sour fish you laced with medicine no longer contains it. Because that dish was switched out!"

He even knew which dish had been tampered with!

The Crown Prince's face drained of all color. Chaos surged through his mind. Just how much did Imperial Father already know?

It was the Right Prime Minister who quickly stepped in, sensing danger.

"Your Majesty, surely there is some misunderstanding. Why would His Highness the Crown Prince drug himself?"

"That is a question for him to answer."

Emperor Xuanwu slammed a palm down on the dragon-carved table before him, voice thunderous with wrath.

"Disloyal, dishonorable, inhumane, unfilial, unruly, foolish, and untrustworthy! The Crown Prince We raised has become a creature of all seven vices!"

"Your Majesty, please calm your anger—this must be a misunderstanding!"

The Right Prime Minister paled. Such a condemnation—if it were to spread—would strip the Crown Prince of his position without a doubt.

In panic, he nudged the Crown Prince, urging him to pull himself together and explain.

But perhaps it was Emperor Xuanwu's precise words from moments earlier—naming the very dish he had tampered with—that shattered the last of the Crown Prince's composure.

He sat kneeling, frozen, for a long moment.

Then suddenly, he gave a bitter, broken laugh. There was despair in that sound.

"So Father Emperor truly meant to depose me all along."

"Insolence!"

Emperor Xuanwu's rage surged anew.

"You wretched child! You commit wrongdoing and instead of remorse, you seek to shift blame?"

"Have I spoken falsely?!"

The Crown Prince looked up sharply.

"Was it not you, Father Emperor, who first grew suspicious of me—of the Shen family?

I acted merely to protect myself. What crime is that?"

…Hiss.

So that was the limit of the Crown Prince's mental strength?

As expected, someone who had always been favored, always affirmed by Imperial Father, and had never tasted failure—had a mind far too fragile to withstand pressure.

Chapter 108: What Happened at Tian Waitian?

Chapter Text

Yet ironically, this breakdown—was the one thing the Crown Prince got right.

Yun Shu lowered her gaze slightly. As expected, Emperor Xuanwu's face froze at the Crown Prince's despair. Though anger still burned in his eyes, something more complicated now surfaced beneath the fury.

Back when the Emperor forbade the Crown Prince from marrying into the Shen family, though he had no clear evidence to explain his decision, he had considered the possibility that the Crown Prince would misunderstand.

But he had believed that over the years, he had given the Crown Prince more than enough reassurance, more than enough trust.

So, for reasons even he found hard to articulate, he had chosen not to explain himself. He wanted to see: when caught between his own father and the power held by the Shen family, which would the Crown Prince choose?

This was the first time in all these years that Emperor Xuanwu had tested the Crown Prince in such a way.

And in that very first trial—the Crown Prince had failed him.

"You think We were doubting you?"

Emperor Xuanwu laughed, but it was laughter that rang hollow.

"Do you even know that within three generations, the marriage of close blood relatives can result in children born… broken in both body and mind?"

"That is impossible!" the Crown Prince shot back instinctively.

"There are countless cousins and relations in this world who marry—your son has never heard of such absurd claims!"

"We knew you would not believe it," Emperor Xuanwu said coldly, his gaze fixed on him.

"But none of it matters now. Since you would rather defy Our command and use such dishonorable means to force a union with the Shen family's daughter, then so be it.

We will grant your wish. Shen Jingshu shall be conferred the title of Side Consort to the Crown Prince."

After all, he had spent many years raising this heir. Until this year's Wanshou Festival, the Crown Prince had committed no serious offense.

To abolish him for this matter alone—Emperor Xuanwu could not yet bring himself to do it.

So, he decided to leave the rest to fate.

Originally, without the interference of the Simulation Life Selection System, he would have granted the marriage shortly after the autumn hunt.

A year later, Shen Jingshu would give birth to a legitimate son who was found to be severely disabled—a clear sign, they believed, of Heaven's disapproval. Those not aligned with the Crown Prince seized upon it, leading ultimately to his removal from position.

But now, the wedding had already been delayed far beyond that original timeline.

It was possible the child born to them would not be the same one shown in the Simulation Life Selection System.

Of course, it was equally possible that nothing would change at all.

In either case—it was the Crown Prince's choice to make.

Emperor Xuanwu's voice turned cold.

"In addition, for conduct unbefitting your station, We hereby dock your pay for three years. Until your wedding day, you are confined to the Eastern Palace and forbidden to step outside its gates."

"Tch.

Truly the favored son.

Even after pulling such disgraceful tricks, all he received was a fine and a bit of house arrest."

Granted, as compensation, the Crown Prince's three years of forfeited salary were split between Yun Shu and the Eldest Prince.

Yun Shu stepped out of the imperial study with a sigh.

Alongside her exited the Crown Prince, lost and hollow-eyed; the Eldest Prince, rather pleased with himself; the Right Prime Minister, dark-faced and bitter; and Shen Jingshu, who had tried to trap others but only ensnared herself, now weeping uncontrollably.

There was also the Left Prime Minister, who had followed them into the palace from the Tian Waitian Restaurant out of concern for Yun Chuhuan—only to find that the Crown Prince's schemes had been completely and effortlessly dismantled by an unseen hand.

And then there was Yun Chuhuan, still entirely unaware of what had truly happened, hovering beside Yun Shu and tugging insistently at her sleeve with questions.

"Fifth Sister, you got here early. You definitely know, don't you?

What did Crown Prince Brother put in his own dish?

Why didn't he notice the dish had been swapped out? And why did he hit Miss Shen from the Shen family instead?

And even though she got hit, why did Father Emperor not offer any comfort—and only grant her the position of Side Consort, not Crown Princess?

And also—"

"Ahem!"

Just as Yun Shu was wondering whether the one who switched out the Crown Prince's dish and effortlessly caused his downfall might have been Princess Sheng An—seemingly harmless, yet full of surprises—Yun Chuhuan's string of questions was suddenly cut off by Grand Preceptor Liu's dry cough.

"Your Highness, Princess Sheng An has been occupied all day. She must be exhausted. Best to let her return and rest early."

"But Fifth Sister hasn't even left yet. Her maid isn't even with her!" Yun Chuhuan protested, clearly not ready to drop his line of inquiry.

Yun Shu, however, suddenly furrowed her brow.

Ting Xue was her personal maid. Under normal circumstances, unless instructed otherwise, she would never leave Yun Shu's side.

Earlier, when Yun Shu entered the imperial study, Ting Xue had been waiting just outside.

But now she was nowhere to be seen.

Something must have happened.

Just then, her suspicion was confirmed—Ting Xue appeared from the other end of the corridor, face pale and urgent.

"Your Highness, something has happened at the Tian Waitian Restaurant!"

"What happened?" Yun Chuhuan immediately stepped forward in concern.

But Ting Xue had no time to explain to him. She leaned in close to Yun Shu and whispered in a voice so low only the two of them could hear:

"Just now, someone came from the restaurant to report. Not long after the Crown Prince and his party departed, the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang and the heir to Prince Lian also arrived and reserved a private room.

After a few cups of wine, the heir to Prince Lian, emboldened by his status, insisted that Miss Tang personally come serve them in their room."

Miss Tang wanted to settle the matter quietly to avoid a scene, so she went upstairs herself. But she never expected… that the heir to Prince Lian would dare to… to try and violate her!"

"And then?" Yun Shu asked, her voice low and cold.

She had already expected the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang would not take his defeat lightly. But she hadn't imagined they would resort to even more vile and cowardly methods.

Her fists clenched. Her face darkened.

"Was Cousin hurt?"

"Her clothes were disheveled. It was nearly—Fortunately, the Third Prince happened to pass by at that exact moment and intervened in time."

Ting Xue's expression twisted in discomfort.

"But Miss Tang is reportedly in poor condition. As for the heir to Prince Lian and the others, they've already returned to the diplomatic residence—"

"Princess!"

Ting Xue had not finished speaking when she saw Yun Shu, eyes burning with fury, turn sharply on her heel and stride straight toward the palace gates.

Startled, Ting Xue quickly ran after her.

Behind them, Yun Chuhuan, still in the dark, reflexively tried to follow—only to be stopped by Grand Preceptor Liu, whose expression had grown grave.

"Your Highness, you must not!"

"Why not? Fifth Sister is clearly heading out again. I should—"

"This is no ordinary matter," Grand Preceptor Liu interrupted. "Please heed your elder's counsel—this time, you must stay."

There was no time to explain further. After a moment's pause, Grand Preceptor Liu turned and went back to request an audience with Emperor Xuanwu once more.

Meanwhile, inside the imperial study, where the previous crowd had only just dispersed and the atmosphere had yet to settle—

Emperor Xuanwu: "..."

Chapter 109: Princess Sheng An Draws Her Blade

Chapter Text

"Your Majesty, this humble subject fears trouble may have broken out again among the Bei Xiang diplomatic corps."

Knowing full well that Emperor Xuanwu had no patience for needless rambling at this hour, the Left Prime Minister stepped directly into the imperial study and came straight to the point:

"Just now, Princess Sheng An's maid relayed a few whispered words to Her Highness. Upon hearing them, Her Highness left immediately, brimming with murderous intent. This minister fears that if we do not intervene, something truly grave may occur."

"Murderous intent?"

Was this about his Xiao Wu? The same daughter who, even after nearly being framed by the Crown Prince, had done no more than raise her voice and complain to him—whose emotions had always flared quickly but passed just as easily?

Emperor Xuanwu frowned deeply.

"What message did her maid deliver? Did you hear it clearly?"

"Replying to Your Majesty, the maid deliberately avoided others while speaking to the princess. This subject dared not eavesdrop."

"However..."

Given the seriousness of the matter, the Left Prime Minister dared not withhold even the slightest suspicion:

"This subject vaguely heard the maid say something about returning to the 'inn.' I suspect that someone from the Bei Xiang diplomatic mission has once again provoked Princess Sheng An's ire, then returned to the diplomatic residence."

To provoke Xiao Wu, a child with such a generous heart and calm temperament, into drawing a blade—outside the palace no less?

Emperor Xuanwu had no time to consider further. He immediately ordered the Left Prime Minister to take a contingent of palace guards and proceed to the Bei Xiang residence to respond as needed. Even then, sensing it might not be enough, he summoned two members of the Dragon Shadow Guard.

"You two are to go at once to the Bei Xiang diplomatic residence. No matter what happens, you must ensure Princess Sheng An comes to no harm."

"Understood."

Two shadows slipped from within the imperial study. In the blink of an eye, they vanished into the night.

On the other side of the palace, Yun Shu had just reached the main gate.

Outside, the Left Prime Minister's carriage was still waiting. Without slowing her stride, Yun Shu approached, face like ice. She seized the guard's greatsaber with one hand and, before anyone could react, sliced clean through the rope binding the horses to the carriage. In the next moment, she swung onto the horse's back and rode off without hesitation.

Her movements were seamless, as fluid as they were decisive. By the time the carriage driver from the Left Prime Minister's household understood what had happened, all he could do was gape at her rapidly retreating figure.

"Borrowing your horse!"

The carriage driver could only stare, speechless. Could he even say no?

Ting Xue, who had come running after Yun Shu on foot, was unable to keep up and could only stomp her feet anxiously at the palace gate.

The four hidden guards bestowed by Emperor Xuanwu, however, had far greater skills. Drawing on their lightness technique, they managed to barely keep pace with Yun Shu on horseback.

Fortunately, over the past several months, Yun Shu had honed her riding skills in preparation for future excursions beyond the palace. Her improvement showed. Horse and rider tore through the streets like a crimson streak. The red fox-fur cloak behind her billowed with the speed of her charge, stirring a loud wind—but she herself remained poised and balanced in the saddle, unwavering.

A girl in crimson robes and dark hair, cold-eyed atop a galloping horse, racing through the streets of Chang'an. She harmed no one, but her appearance was impossible to ignore.

"Whose daughter is this? She rides like a young lord!"

"Hush. Mind your words!"

Someone in the crowd recognized her and urgently whispered:

"That is Princess Sheng An!"

"Princess Sheng An?"

The man who had first spoken stared in astonishment.

"You mean the same princess who invented that feather-quill, printing method and started the Capital Weekly? The one who opened a restaurant where even women can earn a living outside their homes?"

"The very same. His Majesty has only one princess. Who else could she be?"

The speaker nodded, then couldn't help but boast a little:

"I saw her once at the Tian Waitian Restaurant myself! Even the Prime Minister and other high officials were there that day. That restaurant's dishes... gods above, they are divine! The techniques, the ingredients—I'd never seen the like in my life."

"Truly envy the nobility. They get to feast like that every day."

"It's just food. How good could it possibly be?"

The man from earlier, limited by his own narrow experience, simply couldn't fathom how good food could get. In his mind, the best thing he'd ever tasted was plain-boiled pork belly during New Year's celebrations.

Perhaps, he thought to himself, imperial cuisine just tasted like that—only better.

Still, despite his doubts, his gaze lingered on the space where Princess Sheng An had vanished from sight.

"Didn't she look like she was rushing to deal with someone just now? Think something's happened?"

"She galloped past in a blink—how could you possibly tell?"

Annoyed at not receiving the admiration he'd hoped for, the man who'd tried to show off gave a derisive snort.

"What kind of person could possibly require Princess Sheng An to intervene in person? Who would dare?"

At that very moment, someone brazen enough to require Princess Sheng An's personal intervention—namely, the heir to Prince Lian—was clinking wine cups with the Eldest Prince inside the Bei Xiang diplomatic residence.

"Nicely done today."

The Eldest Prince patted the heir to Prince Lian on the shoulder with satisfaction.

"This should have been done long ago."

"You are absolutely right."

The heir laughed, seemingly having forgotten how he had been grabbed by the collar and threatened by this very prince only days earlier. He downed his wine in one gulp and let out a hearty laugh.

"Tian Sheng is just as His Majesty and the Eldest Prince predicted—hollow splendor on the outside, rotten to the core within!"

"When I was tearing that girl's clothes, that useless Third Prince of Tian Sheng suddenly showed up and gave me quite a scare. Turns out, that piece of trash didn't even bring a single servant along!

And when we left, he didn't even dare say a word. Pretended he was just worried about the girl. What a joke!"

"I heard the girl is Yun Shu's cousin," the Eldest Prince added with a sneer.

"A shame Yun Shu wasn't there at the time. I would have loved to see her helpless rage..."

Crash!

A sudden, deafening noise outside caused both men to freeze, cups halfway raised.

The Eldest Prince slammed his goblet down with a clatter and stood, preparing to roar in anger and demand an explanation—

But before he could speak, the door burst open with a violent kick from the outside.

"Yun... Princess Sheng An?!"

He had spoken her name only moments ago—and now she stood right there in front of him, having arrived in the most unceremonious and aggressive fashion imaginable.

The Eldest Prince's eyes darkened.

"Princess Sheng An, what is the meaning of—"

He didn't get to finish.

Yun Shu, her expression colder than frost, drew a heavy saber—who knew where she had acquired it—and without a single word or glance toward the Eldest Prince, advanced directly toward the heir to Prince Lian.

Clang!

Both men, sensing danger, drew their weapons.

But Yun Shu did not hesitate. She never wavered, never so much as flinched. Her focus was locked solely on the heir to Prince Lian.

Chapter 110: The Wrath of Princess Sheng An

Chapter Text

The Dragon Shadow Guards assigned to Yun Shu by Emperor Xuanwu might not intervene to help her deal with the Heir of Prince Lian—but if anyone tried to harm her, they would certainly act without hesitation.

Yun Shu was well aware of this.

And so, her strikes grew bolder and more ruthless. From the moment she entered, her broadsword never once veered from its target: the Heir of Prince Lian.

At first, the Eldest Prince and the heir both believed Yun Shu had come in a moment of fury after learning about Tang Xinhua—here to give them a scare, to vent a little.

But it quickly became clear that her attacks, though lacking technique, were sharp, fast, and without mercy. Every swing came closer than the last.

They finally realized—Yun Shu was not bluffing.

"You've gone mad!"

The Heir of Prince Lian barely dodged another slash, anger rising alongside fear.

"I merely touched the shopkeeper of your Tian Waitian Restaurant. I didn't kill her! What madness are you playing at?!"

Yun Shu didn't respond. Her face was cold and taut with fury, radiating the murderous intent of someone who had come to claim blood. Without a word, she raised her blade again.

"You really think I won't fight back?!"

Snarling through clenched teeth, the Heir of Prince Lian lifted his weapon—just as two black-clad shadows burst into the room.

One blocked the Eldest Prince, shielding him.

The other intercepted the Heir of Prince Lian's swing.

Sching!

Almost in the same instant, a gut-wrenching scream tore through the waystation, sharp enough to pierce through stone.

Even the Dragon Shadow Guards—trained to remain impassive in any situation—instinctively tensed at the sound.

Yun Shu stared impassively at the growing blotch of blood soaking the lower half of the heir's robes, the stain blooming from his upper thigh downward.

A cold smile tugged at the corner of her lips. It was the first thing she'd said since entering the room:

"Just one slash. I didn't kill you. Why scream as if I had?"

"You dare, Yun Shu!"

The Heir of Prince Lian was beyond words now, his face contorted in agony.

It was the Eldest Prince who regained his senses first. Furious and stunned, he glared at Yun Shu.

"We came on behalf of Bei Xiang to offer birthday tributes to Emperor Tian Sheng! Your actions today show blatant disregard for our kingdom!

Are you not afraid that this offense could lead our nations to war? That you, Princess Sheng An, will be remembered as the one who brought ruin to Tian Sheng?!"

Yun Shu's expression did not waver.

"And what a joke it is, hearing such righteousness from your lips."

She took two steps closer, sword still dripping red. Lifting the flat of the blade, she tapped it lightly against the Eldest Prince's cheek.

"You come bearing tribute on behalf of Bei Xiang, yet dare to drug a Tian Sheng princess, and let a mere heir of Prince Lian lay hands on the kin of a Tian Sheng official.

If war truly breaks out over this, do you truly believe I would be the one to blame?"

Her voice was calm, almost gentle, yet the threat beneath each word struck like steel.

With that, Yun Shu gave a casual toss, flinging her bloodied sword to the ground. The blade hit with a clatter.

Then she turned and left without another word.

She was not yet fourteen. The softness of youth still clung to her face.

But not a single soul in that room dared stop her.

Outside, Yun Shu mounted her horse once more.

"Ah Ku."

"Present!"

The hidden guard had yet to vanish into the shadows after revealing himself. Yun Shu glanced sideways, her tone light.

"Send word to my cousin. Tell her the Heir of Prince Lian has been dealt with. I will visit her in a few days."

"Yes."

Ah Ku clasped a fist in salute. Only then did Yun Shu tug the reins and gallop off, just as swiftly as she had arrived—heading straight back toward the palace.

Outside the Imperial Study, Eunuch Li saw her return and let out a long breath of relief.

"Your Highness, you've finally returned. After you stormed out in such anger, His Majesty grew quite anxious. He feared you might run into trouble."

"Is Father Emperor still inside?"

Despite the fact that she'd just emasculated the heir of a foreign prince, Yun Shu felt no remorse.

Still, as she prepared to face Emperor Xuanwu, even she couldn't help feeling a flicker of guilt.

"Would you... perhaps inform him on my behalf?"

"No need."

Eunuch Li smiled and gestured her forward.

"His Majesty ordered that the moment you return, you are to see him immediately."

Yun Shu: "…"

Would Imperial Father hit his daughter?

She didn't recall the original book ever saying so…

With mild dread in her heart, Yun Shu entered the Imperial Study. The boldness she had shown earlier was nowhere to be found now.

"Father Emperor, your daughter comes to confess her guilt."

"Guilt for what?"

Emperor Xuanwu had been startled earlier when Grand Preceptor Liu informed him that the little brat had left the palace with murder in her eyes.

Now, seeing her return with the same fearful, submissive expression as always, Emperor Xuanwu scoffed. Since there had been no reports yet, he assumed she had chickened out halfway through.

"What are you guilty of? Running out in a fury, only to return halfway through, accomplishing nothing. Is that the cowardice you seek to confess?"

"?"

That… wasn't what she'd expected.

An idea flickered through Yun Shu's mind. She tried her luck, testing the waters carefully:

"Father Emperor, are you saying… the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang attempted to drug your daughter, and then the Heir of Prince Lian dared lay hands on the kin of a Tian Sheng official—so your daughter ought to have stood her ground? That I must not cower like a turtle, letting others humiliate me without striking back?"

"Obviously!"

The words were unpleasant, but Yun Shu had indeed managed to stir real anger from Emperor Xuanwu now. His voice was sharp with frustration.

"You are a daughter of the Emperor, personally conferred as Princess Sheng An. How could you lack so much backbone?

If you do not wish to act, then stay put in the palace. But if you choose to go out, then to return halfway—timid, afraid, bowing your head—how will that look to others?

Should the world come to think our Tian Sheng is so weak, so easily trampled upon, who would respect Us?"

"…Then I will not confess."

Yun Shu straightened her back at once, tone bright.

"Father Emperor, you are correct. I must not be a turtle hiding in its shell.

That's why I took courage—and acted."

Emperor Xuanwu: "…"

What does that mean?

How exactly did she act?

Something wasn't right. Had the little wretch laid a verbal trap?

His scolding halted mid-sentence as his eyes narrowed sharply. His mind replayed their earlier conversation at once.

"You mean… you weren't persuaded by Grand Preceptor Liu?"

"Grand Preceptor Liu?"

Yun Shu blinked in confusion, then suddenly understood.

"Oh, I did see Grand Preceptor Liu and his men on the road. But I was in a rush to report back to you, so I didn't stop."

Chapter 111: A Slash That Shook the Capital

Chapter Text

"So this little brat had returned only after finishing the deed!

No wonder, the moment she entered the study, she had dutifully offered to confess her crime."

Emperor Xuanwu took in a long, steady breath.

If he had learned of this from the beginning, he might truly have flown into a rage.

After all, the current tension between the two kingdoms was no small matter, and he had seen—more than once through the Simulation Life Selection System—that should war break out between Tian Sheng and Bei Xiang, Tian Sheng would emerge victorious, yes… but the price would be catastrophic. The common people would suffer deeply.

Who could say whether Yun Shu's impulsive act today might ignite the very spark that would plunge both nations into war?

But perhaps it was due to that earlier incident—the one where Grand Preceptor Liu had tried to interfere—that his anger had now cooled.

As Yun Shu herself had said, the people of Bei Xiang had already overstepped again and again.

If they still refrained from acting now, continuing to play the part of a turtle shrinking into its shell, afraid to strike back...

Forget two kingdoms. The future might see not just Tian Sheng and Bei Xiang at war, but a three-way conflict. Perhaps even four kingdoms, or more.

With that thought, Emperor Xuanwu felt his frustration ease somewhat. He even picked up a cup of tea and sipped it.

"Go on then," he said, "you were barely gone an hour. What boldness did you manage in such a short time?"

"Your daughter… took action against the Heir of Prince Lian."

Mindful that this was the Tian Sheng court, and that no princess in history had ever done such a thing before, Yun Shu tried to cushion the blow. When she reached the crucial part, she mumbled deliberately.

Emperor Xuanwu didn't catch it. His brow furrowed and he barked, "Say that again. What did you do to the Heir of Prince Lian?"

"I… acted against the Heir of Prince Lian."

"Speak clearly!"

"I castrated the Heir of Prince Lian!"

Crash!

Startled, Emperor Xuanwu's hand trembled. The teacup slipped and shattered on the floor, shards flying.

Yun Shu quietly took a step back, then after a moment of silence, peeked up at him cautiously.

"Father Emperor, you did just say with your own mouth that I should strike back, and not cower like—"

"We merely told you to retaliate! Not to go and do that yourself!"

Seeing her use his own words to defend herself, Emperor Xuanwu nearly tipped over in fury.

"Do you wish to be remembered in the history books as the first princess known for this?!"

"Judging by the things I've already done," Yun Shu muttered under her breath, "this would only be one minor anecdote among many."

Ah, and there it was. She had brought up her past accomplishments, as if reminding him to temper his outrage.

This little scoundrel—so full of tricks, always scheming—even before him, her Imperial Father, she didn't hold back.

"You—!"

Emperor Xuanwu opened his mouth to speak, but Yun Shu hurriedly pressed on:

"Besides, Father Emperor, if you look at what the Heir of Prince Lian did, wasn't this punishment fitting?

More importantly, what I did was harsh enough to shock them, to make it clear that Tian Sheng is not to be trifled with. But it was not so extreme that the King of Bei Xiang would lose all reason and declare war. Is that not the perfect balance?"

"…"

Infuriating though she was, there was no denying she made a solid point.

Over twenty years ago, Bei Xiang had been forced to bow its head only because the former Prince Lian had lost a major battle. Emperor Xuanwu did not believe the King of Bei Xiang would truly value the Heir of Prince Lian so highly.

The boy was not favored, and he had brought this upon himself. Yun Shu hadn't killed him—merely castrated him. So long as the King of Bei Xiang had not lost all rationality, there was no way he would start a war over this.

Still, even with all that said, Emperor Xuanwu found it difficult to accept that his seemingly docile daughter had gone out for less than half an hour and returned having done something so shocking.

With a thunderous slap of his palm on the imperial desk, he roared, "And you still dare argue? Return to Fengyang Palace at once and reflect on your behavior! You are not to leave until New Year's Eve!"

New Year's Eve…

How many days away was that again?

Yun Shu counted on her fingers, then carefully attempted to bargain:

"Father Emperor, could my confinement start tomorrow instead? I'd like to visit my cousin first. I heard she—… Your daughter will take her leave now!"

Before she could finish, Emperor Xuanwu had already grabbed a stack of memorials, raising them as if ready to hurl them at her head.

Yun Shu immediately ducked and bolted like a startled squirrel.

"Your daughter respectfully takes her leave!"

"This little rascal!"

She never gave him a moment's peace, but when it came to that cousin of hers—whom she had only met a few times—she was entirely devoted.

Fuming, Emperor Xuanwu flung the memorials back onto the desk. Yet he did not have long to stew in his frustration before the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang arrived at court, accompanied by Grand Preceptor Liu, seeking an audience.

This man—who had dared drug his daughter, then turned a blind eye as the Heir of Prince Lian committed that despicable act, and now had the audacity to complain about her retaliation—was greeted with none of the leniency Emperor Xuanwu had shown Yun Shu.

After a scathing reprimand, the Eldest Prince of Bei Xiang left the palace with his tail between his legs, brimming with fury yet powerless to act.

But that was only the beginning.

Once the conservative officials and the Crown Prince's faction caught wind of the incident, they began flooding the imperial study with memorials demanding Yun Shu be punished.

Stack after stack arrived, accusing her of scandal, impropriety, and conduct unbecoming of a princess.

Emperor Xuanwu spent his days berating this official and cursing that one, in a fury from morning to night.

And yet, not once did he direct that anger at Yun Shu.

In fact, it was Yun Chuhuan who told Yun Shu how things stood:

"Fifth Sister, you wouldn't believe it. These past few days, if I even catch sight of Father Emperor from afar, I run for my life. I'm terrified he'll grab me and fine me hundreds of silver taels just for stepping with the wrong foot first!

I'm completely broke now!

Even the coin I picked up the other day—somehow Mother Consort found out about it. She took it, said I still owe her forty thousand silver taels, and that every copper I find goes toward repaying the debt!"

"And you still dare come here?"

Yun Shu lounged on the soft couch, one leg crossed over the other, idly flipping through a storybook, thoroughly content.

"I'm still in confinement, you know."

"Father Emperor said you couldn't step a foot outside Fengyang Palace. He never said others couldn't come in."

Yun Chuhuan puffed up his chest with righteous confidence.

"Besides, I'm here to deliver a message from Cen Yiyi!"

Since Yun Shu had been confined and no longer needed to attend the study hall, Cen Yiyi—her study companion—had also been excused from classes for the time being.

But as it would raise eyebrows if Cen Yiyi were to enter the palace openly to visit, they had to rely on Yun Chuhuan and Liu Ziming to act as go-betweens, running messages back and forth these past few days.

Chapter 112: My Translation Collection — The Webnovel Era

Chapter Text

Hey everyone!

So, as I mentioned in my "Head's Up" chapter, I'm in the process of moving my translation nest over here to AO3. Before this, my home was on Webnovel, but I hit a bit of a snag—they have a limit of 20 novels per account, and I've officially maxed it out!

Out of those 20, three are my non-fiction Handbook Series, and two are on indefinite hiatus (so we'll just let them rest in peace for now). That leaves us with fifteen translated novels that I'm so excited to properly introduce and promote to you all.

Think of this as a casual chat between us. I'm gonna walk you through what I've been working on, give you my two cents, and hopefully help you find your next favorite read from my collection.

First up: My Handbook Series

If you’re new to my work, these are basically my private glossaries that I decided to make public, so readers could understand all the worldbuilding and cultural layers behind the stories I translate.

1) Xianxia Glossary

What it covers: everything about cultivation: realms, Dao, Laws, sect hierarchy, you name it. It’s detailed but easy to read, and I always update it when I find better ways to explain things.

Status: pretty solid.

2) Imperial China Guide

What it covers: for historical and palace novels: titles, bureaucracy, harem politics, court etiquette, daily life.

Status: pretty complete for the usual Webnovel tropes, and I’ll update it when I spot gaps.

3) Webnovel Slang & Tropes

What it covers: slang, meme tropes, and goofy recurring motifs you keep seeing everywhere, like "Golden Thigh" or "eating melon." This one's a miscellany, a living doc I plan to expand as I encounter more terms.

Status: this one’s still pretty new and growing, so expect more entries to appear over time.

 

Now, Let’s Talk About the Novels I Translated

I’ll go in rough order of how I worked on them. Some are rebirth stories, some are xianxia, some post-apocalyptic — each one taught me something different.

1. Mom’s Apocalypse Survival Log

A classic reborn trope, but with a mom as the MC! Follow Lan Jin, her daughter Lan Qiaoqiao, and her dog Nana as they navigate a natural disaster apocalypse. She’s got a solid team with Lao Gao, Ling Jiang, her grandma, and Huang Jinghe, and a golden finger: a spatial space with eternal storage and a spirit spring.

The world is collapsing under natural disasters, and some humans mutate into beings with supernatural powers. It’s part survival, part emotional family story. I loved how it balanced maternal instincts with end-of-the-world grit.

2. True Heir of Chaos: From Villainess to Empress

MC Jian Dan is reborn after being killed by her 'best friend,' realizing she's just a treasure box for the protagonist of a novel. It's a story of revenge, her true identity as the 'Heir of Chaos,' and her unique ability to cultivate both spiritual and demonic energy simultaneously. Here, 'Dao' and 'Demon' aren't inherently enemies; the real villains are evil cultivators and an invading Insect race. 

The setting spans everything from the Nether Realm, Cultivation Realm, Immortal Realm, and maybe until to the Saint Realm — it’s huge.

My Take: If you love epic-scale stories where the MC's true identity shakes the foundations of the universe, this is for you. The connection with her 'best friend' remains deeply tangled even after revenge, which adds a delicious layer of complexity.

3. Stealing Luck from the Heavenly Dao's Favorite

From the same author as #2! Wei Yunxi transmigrates into a world where she's treated as a disposable treasure boy to her half-sister, with stolen cultivation and a prophecy that paints her as a variable. Her cheat is a cross-dimensional chat group and a storage legacy from her ancestor from the Wu (Witch) bloodline. This one has a fantastic premise and a great MC. But let me be honest, a certain plot point really got under my skin.

Click here for my mild spoiler/rant about the prophecy...

So, early on, it's often mentioned how much Yunxi hates having her fate toyed with. And trust me, I felt just as annoyed with the Heavenly Dao as she did. But when she finally learns about the 'prophecy' that labels her as the 'variable'... her reaction is way too mild for my taste. Like, girl! They want to contain you, to make you one of them, to force a sense of loyalty onto you. It really ticked me off how her master and the high-ranking sect members thought that just because they knew the prophecy, they owned her and could basically detain her. It screams "hypocrite!" I literally put so many rants in the footnotes about this. Like, 'Yunxi, I know you're fine being the 'variable,' but how could you be fine after learning they're *forcing* you to 'obey' the very fate you despise?' It baffled me!

Despite that, it's a very engaging read, and the chat group cheat is a lot of fun. The novel is still ongoing.

4. The Invincible Money-Grubbing Fairy

Let me just use my own intro for this one:
"Do you love the 'misunderstood MC' trope? You know, those protagonists who are accidentally seen as legendary figures while remaining completely oblivious? Think Momonga from Overlord, Tanya Degurechaff from Youjo Senki, or Lin Jie from I'm Really Not The Demon God's Lackey. Just like them, our MC is seen as a terrifyingly brilliant and powerful figure—except she has no idea why everyone fears her so much. If you enjoy watching side characters overanalyze every little thing the MC does—while the MC is just vibing—then you’ll love this story!"

My Take: Obviously, it's packed with humor. It's a light, hilarious, and utterly satisfying comedy of errors.

5. Troublemaker’s Guide to Immortality (Original Title: Junior Sister's Cultivation Method is Not Scientific)

Yun Jin was a cannon fodder character who died, learned the truth, and became so angry she became a quick-transmigration agent. After many missions, she returns to her original world with one golden finger: the "Super Simplified System." Its goal? To make cultivation stupidly easy. To keep it running, she needs emotional fuel—and the more chaos she causes, the more points she gets.

My Take: Besides the top-tier comedy, the action and adventure are also very good. Watching her influence grow from her sect to the entire realm is a delight. She ends up starting her own sect, and because her personality is so... her, the sect becomes as ridiculous, narcissistic, genius, and infuriating as she is. It's brilliant.

6. Hellcoin Billionaire: My Ghost Shop Fuels My Cultivation

MC Song Miaozu inherits a mysterious ghost shop in the underworld from her great-grandma. Her business model? Sell yang-world goods to ghosts and earn Hell Coin. She also gets a 《Secret Art of Paper Crafting》.

My Take: A super unique cultivation system set in the modern world. Instead of meditation and spiritual roots, cultivation here is done through craft. It's fresh and inventive. Plus, she doesn't get along well with the government, leading to some clashes.

7. The Cube Queen's Apocalypse Feast

This is one of my personal favorites. She is reborn after living through almost 10 years of apocalypse. Her cheat is a Rubik's Cube that can become a spatial storage, a farmland, has a spirit spring, and can grant her many abilities. Its natural disaster caused by the sun colliding with another star, plunging Earth into perpetual darkness ("Dark Day"). This creates a new mutated biosphere I call 'Darklife.' Humans who fuse with these mutations become 'New Humans' with special abilities.

My Take: It's hard to describe, but it's fantastic. The world-building is incredibly creative. The MC, Jing Shu, becomes a New Human whose abilities revolve around 'control,' and she becomes one of the hidden big bosses in her city. Highly recommended.

8. Reborn as the Fallen Idol, I Leaned Into the Chaos!

The story follows Chu Zhi (male), who transmigrates into a parallel universe into the body of an idol who died of an overdose.

My Take: The theme is surprisingly dark, revolving around mental health, unseen scars, and the complexities of humanity. But it's all covered with a layer of sharp comedy from his POV. I really recommend you give this a shot.

Bonus: I made a Spotify playlist for this novel! It contains songs referenced in the story. I named it RAFTI. You can check it out here. Definitely give it a listen while reading.

9. The Villainess Refuses to Repent

Let me hit you with the intro:
After her brutal death, Song Wanníng realized she was nothing but a disposable villainess in a twisted fate. Reborn with the knowledge of her past life, the Three Lives Mirror warns her: "To survive, you must whitewash your image and beg for the protagonists' favor." Song Wanníng smiles. Whitewash? Why play the pitiful victim when she can burn the entire script? ...To defy fate, she willingly embraces demonic cultivation... The Heavenly Dao favors the protagonists with blatant, unfair luck, but Song Wanníng? She doesn't need luck. She has wrath.

My Take: It has a similar "defy fate" trope as Yunxi's story, but Wanníng is infinitely more ruthless. The first half is a satisfying revenge romp, and the second half opens up into a mission she never expected. She also has a golden dragon bloodline, the last of her kind. This novel is still ongoing.

10. After Killing Dao Partner, the Villainess Becomes the Demon Ancestor

Betrayed by her master, junior sister, and entire sect, the MC is hacked to death. She revives in a new body with blocked meridians and no spiritual root, so she turns to the demonic path.

My Take: The highlight here is the scheming. The intrigue is deep, almost like a Gōngdòu (宫斗), or "Palace Fight," where every smile hides a dagger. If you love psychological battles and mind games, you'll adore this. The protagonist, Yun Qingyue (aka Xie Zhaolin), is sharp, cunning, ruthless, calculating, dangerously clever, and a fantastically morally gray character. Still ongoing.

And Finally, My First Love...

I Became a Fairy And Lived Forever In The Fairy World
This was my very first project and remains my pride and joy. It was a breakout hit and is still my most-collected novel to this day. Because of the overwhelming love it received, I poured my heart into refining it. I expanded scenes, turned subtle hints into clear context, and even wrote a few extra chapters myself. I also added rank charts, lore chapters, and character images to help readers dive right in. 

Su Min transmigrates into a game world into the character she created. Her cheat is the 'divine ability' and 'talent' she chose for her account: Heavenly Dao Insight (to comprehend techniques from the cosmos over time) and Immortality (infinite lifespan, no aging).

Let me just use my own intro for this one:
"Su Min transmigrated to the game world "Path of Immortality" just after she create character. Her background now is a fallen noblewoman, her clan is executed as a scapegoat- regarding certain prince's rebellion. With her now just 14-y.o she is being targeted by certain "Powerful Being" that need her body. Coupled with the Emperor wanted her dead, she is being hunted by the Empire. Fugitive, and alone, how will she survive at this increasingly dangerous world?"

Now, let's talk about that "Immortality" talent. It sounds like the ultimate cheat, right? No fear of death, all the time in the world to grow powerful... and it is. But the novel doesn't shy away from the profound psychological toll it takes. This is where the story truly shines for me.

Su Min soon begins to feel the crushing weight of eternity. Imagine knowing, with absolute certainty, that you will outlive everyone. Every friend you make, every bond you form, is destined to turn to dust in your hands while you remain unchanged. It breeds a deep-seated loneliness and a tendency to become closed off, to avoid deep relationships because you know the inevitable, heart-wrenching goodbye that awaits.

This curse hits its peak precisely because she finds someone she loves dearly—her wife, Xie Yingying. Their love is real and passionate, but it's shadowed by a ticking clock that only Su Min can hear. How do you fully give your heart when you know you're fated to be the sole keeper of its memories for millennia after your beloved is gone? The story delves beautifully into this paradox: her greatest blessing is what threatens to poison her greatest happiness. It explores the very essence of what it means to be a long-lived creature in a world of ephemeral beings—the quiet agony of watching time erase everything you hold dear, while you alone remain, standing eternal and alone.

The Romance: She 'marries' Xie Yingying. It's a yuri story where Su Min is the protective one and Xie Yingying is the possessive one. Their dynamic is a fierce, beautiful struggle against the inevitable, making the story focus as much on Su Min's internal journey and her relationship with eternity as it does on her external power progression.

A Little Note on the Extras: The two extra chapters I wrote are NSFW. The first is due to their physique & budding romance. The second is before Su Min goes on a long, dangerous journey. You'll also find that at the 'end' of the novel, I added 6 very long chapters detailing all the changes and expansions I made, as the original was packed with subtext. This novel became the foundation for how I approach all my translations.


You might have noticed that for most of these novels, I use my own 'adopted' English title rather than a direct translation of the original. There's a lot of thought behind this decision! Often, the direct English title can be too generic, overly long, or just not give a good sense of what the story is actually about.

My goal is always to grab your attention with a title that reflects the story's soul while being catchy and readable. But don't worry—I always include the original English title (the one you'd find on NU or other sites) right under the blurb/summary with a note like: "Title adapted for tone and readability while preserving the story’s core themes." So if you're curious, it's just a quick scroll away.

As for the original Chinese title and author, you can find that listed on my Patreon, which is linked in my Carrd.

By now, you've probably picked up on my very specific taste in novels, right? Let me spell it out for you. My library is packed with tags like:

#NoCP, #FemaleMC, #Infrastructure, #Historical, #Xianxia, #StrongWoman, #Rebirth, #GameElements, #Counterattack, #Transmigration, #System, #Apocalypse, #BehindTheScenes, #EntertainmentIndustry, #QuickTransmigration, #InfiniteFlow

My main focus is, and will always be, #NoCP and #FemaleMC stories. I love following a woman's journey of growth, power, and ambition without the narrative being sidetracked by a mandatory romance.

Now, what about #Yuri? I absolutely love the genre! It's just not my main focus. I'll definitely continue translating yuri stories, but they won't be as frequent as my NoCP picks—unless, of course, you guys send me a veritable flood of requests for them. (The exact number of requests needed to trigger a yuri spree is, of course, a state secret.)

To be clear, from the list I just showed you, aside from "I Became a Fairy And Lived Forever In The Fairy World," all of them are No CP stories. The other two yuri novels on my account have a modern theme, so feel free to check those out if you're in the mood for something different!

I know a big question when diving into a new story is, "Will I be left on a cliffhanger forever?" I feel you! So, let me give you the full download on what's finished.

From the big list I just walked you through, the completed novels are:

  • I Became a Fairy And Lived Forever In The Fairy World: My very first project is not just my pride and joy, but also a complete story! You can binge Su Min and Xie Yingying's entire journey from start to finish.

  • Hellcoin Billionaire: My Ghost Shop Fuels My Cultivation: That's right! Song Miaozu's journey from ghost shopkeeper to cultivation billionaire is fully wrapped up. If you're looking for a complete, unique modern cultivation story, this is your pick.

And of course, as you already know, I'm actively migrating 'My Daughter is the Empire’s Lucky Charm' over here, and it's also complete.

Now, for my fellow yuri enthusiasts, both of the other yuri novels on my account are also complete and have a modern setting:

  • My Cold-Hearted Boss Wants to Marry Me

  • The Villainess is Stealing the Male Lead's Script!

So if you're in the mood for a full GL story without the wait, you can binge any of these three right now.

Now, for a very important clarification about the ongoing stories from the list. All of those projects will remain on my Webnovel account. My main focus for new publishing is now here on AO3!

Since I hit my 20-novel limit on Webnovel, any brand-new project I start will be published right here. You can already see this in action with my new story, My VR Games Terrify the World on AO3

Here is my official policy for all my completed translations:

Once a novel on my Webnovel account is finished, I will upload the final .epub file to my Google Drive and Terabox for easy access and offline reading.

This applies not only to the novels that are already complete (like "Hellcoin Billionaire," "My Cold-Hearted Boss Wants to Marry Me," and "The Villainess is Stealing the Male Lead's Script!") but also to every other ongoing story on my list. When "True Heir of Chaos," "Stealing Luck from the Heavenly Dao's Favorite," or any other project reaches its final chapter on Webnovel, I will add it to the collection. I may also add completed projects from this AO3 account to the collection in the future

You can always find the links to these cloud storage folders on my Carrd

What about migrating old projects from Webnovel to AO3?
There is a possibility! If I see a lot of requests for a particular completed story from my Webnovel catalog, I will definitely consider migrating it over here. So if you have a favorite, don't be shy about letting me know

I'm so excited to share all these amazing stories with you here on AO3. Happy exploring